成唯識論 白話全本 · 冊3

體相·四煩惱—不定四·六位心所總結 · 9 單元 · 第 36 冊 · 冊目次

體相·四煩惱The Second Transformer · The Manas (I) · Substance and Aspect · The Four Afflictions

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第五頌至第七頌

〔所釋頌〕


甲、開宗——第二能變即思量能變(末那)

論曰:說完第一能變(異熟能變,第八阿賴耶識)之後,接著要辨明第二能變「思量能變識」的相狀。這個識在經教裡另有別名「末那」——因為它的思量又恒(從不間斷)又審(會審察、會決定),勝過其餘各識,所以特別給它這名字。

〔難〕「末那」既然譯作「意」,跟「第六意識」的「意」有什麼不同?〔答〕第七這個名字屬於「持業釋」(同位釋)——就像「藏識」一名,這裡的「識」本身就是「意」(識的本體即是意,兩個字指同一個法);第六那個名字則屬於「依主釋」——就像「眼識」,這裡的「識」跟「意」不是一回事(眼識依著眼根而立,識和根是兩個、識和意也是兩個)。

經教又怕第七的「意」跟第六的「意識」混在一起,所以對第七只立「意」這個單名,不叫它「意識」。再說,單舉一個「意」字,是要把「心」和「識」兩義分開來——第七的「積集」(這是心的意思)和「了別」(這是識的意思)這兩種作用,都比其餘各識弱,所以這兩個名都不取;另一方面也是要顯出第七和第六意識互為「近所依」(第七是第六的染淨依),所以只叫它「意」。


乙、所依——釋「依彼轉」

一、「彼」即第八,此識依藏識

頌裡「依彼轉」這一句,是要說明末那『靠什麼而起』。「彼」指的就是前面講過的第一能變識——也就是第八阿賴耶識。經教說:末那這個識,是靠藏識(第八)才得以生起的。

〔種子為依說〕有一派人說:末那所靠的,是第八識的「種子」,而不是第八識現起來的那個「現行識」。理由是:末那從不間斷、一直接續,所以它用不著拉第八的現行識來當「俱有依」(也就是同時並存、互相扶持的那種依靠),照樣能生起。

〔種子現行俱為依說·正義傾〕另一派人說:末那所靠的,是第八識的「種子」和它的「現行識」這兩樣,缺一不可。理由是:末那雖然不間斷,可是它仍會「轉易」(轉變改易),正因為會轉變,才叫它「轉識」;既然是轉識,就一定得拉第八的現行識來當「俱有依」,才生得起來。

頌裡那個「轉」字,就是「流轉」的意思。它要點出:末那這個識,一直靠著第八識、不停地去攀取自己的對象(也就是緣著第八、把它執成「我」)。

二、傍論——諸心心所之三所依

〔傍論起〕這裡先岔開來講一個總綱。一切心王、心所,都要有所依靠;而它們的依靠,總共有三種:

一、因緣依——指的是它自己那一類的「種子」。一切有為法都得靠這個才生得起來;少了自己的因緣(種子),就絕對長不出來。 二、增上緣依——指的是「內六處」,也就是眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意這六根。一切心、心所都得靠這個才起得來;少了「俱有根」(同時並存的那個根),心就動不起來。 三、等無間緣依——指的是「前滅意」,也就是前一念剛剛滅去、替後一念讓開路的那個心。一切心、心所都得靠這個才生得起來;少了這個「開導根」(讓位引路的那個心),後念就起不來。

要注意:只有心、心所這兩樣,才同時具備這三種依靠,才配叫作「有所依」;其餘的法(像色法那些)就不算。

(一)初·因緣依(種子依)

第一種「種子依」(也叫因緣依)。〔種果前後說〕有一派人主張:種子一定要先滅掉,現行的果才接著生起——也就是說,種和果是前後相續、不會同時並存的。他們的理由有兩條:一是《集論》說過『沒有『種子還在、果卻已經生出來』這回事』;二是種子跟它長出來的芽,本來就不是同時並存的。

〔種果俱有說·正義〕應知(正義):上面那個「前後說」,拿出來的證據其實都站不住。一條一條看:(一)《集論》那句話,是『就『種引後種』來說的』——意思是前一個種子引生後一個種子,是同一類種子的相續,講的根本不是「種子生現行」,所以不能拿來證明種子和現行也是前後。(二)『種子長出芽』這一類,只是世俗打的比方、不是究竟道理,不能照搬來斷定種子和現行也一定前後。(三)『種子滅了芽才生』這個講法,本來也不是雙方都認可的(不是公論)。(四)再打個比方:燈焰和燈芯(炷)明明是同時並存、還互為原因的——可見「因」和「果」是可以同時的。

不過這裡要分兩種情形:種子『自己那一類』的因果(前一個種子引出後一個種子),確實不同時;可是種子跟現行『彼此相生』(種子生現行、現行又熏成種子)這一種,就一定是同時並存的。所以《瑜伽》才說:無常的法,既『與別的東西互為原因』(種子和現行互為因,這是『他性』),也『與後一念的同類自己互為原因』(前種引後種,這是『自性』)——這就叫「因緣」的道理。

文裡「自性」這個詞,是說『種子自己那一類』前一念當後一念的因(這是前後、不同時);「他性」這個詞,是說『種子和現行』互相當對方的因(這是同時、並存)。

《攝大乘論》也是這麼說的:藏識和染法互為因緣,就像兩束蘆葦互相倚靠著、同時立起來;又說:種子和它的果一定同時。可見「種子依」這件事(種子和現行之間),絕不是前後相隔,而是同時並存。

要是別處有講『種子和果是前後』的,那要曉得:那都是「隨轉理門」——也就是順著別宗的講法暫且這麼說,不是究竟之論。所以結論是:八識和各種心所,每一個都各自有它自己的「種子所依」(也就是因緣依)。

(二)次·俱有依

第二種叫「俱有依」(它屬於前面講的增上緣依)。〔五根即種說〕有人這樣主張:眼等五識,是以「意識」當俱有依——因為五識一現起,旁邊一定有意識同在;至於「眼等五根」,他們說根本沒有另外這個東西來當俱有依,因為『眼等五根其實就是五識的種子』。他們還引《二十唯識》的偈頌來證明:

他們是這樣解這首偈的:世尊為了成立十二處,才把『五識的種子』說成眼等五根、把『五識的相分』說成色等五境;所以(他們說)眼等五根就等於五識的種子。他們又引《觀所緣論》也這麼說:

他們解這首偈的意思是:異熟識(第八)上面那個『能生出眼等識』的種子,叫作「色功能」,這就是所謂的五根,並沒有另外一套眼等五根;而種子和五識會一直互為原因,那是因為『能熏的(現行)』跟『被熏成的種子』彼此輪流當對方的因。

〔五根即種說者續〕他們接著又說:第七、第八這兩個識,沒有另外的俱有依——因為它們一直接續地轉、自己力量就夠強;只有第六意識才另外有個俱有依(就是末那)——因為第六非得靠末那才生得起來。

〔破五根即種說·正義〕應知(正義):『五根就是五識種子』這個講法,不管是按道理講、還是按經教講,都說不通。底下一條一條地駁——

(一)假如五色根就是五識的種子,那十八界的種子豈不亂成一團?可是經教到處都明明白白說:十八界各有各的種子。(所以不能把『根的種子』跟『識的種子』混成一個。)

(二)再說,五識的種子各自能長出「相分」(所緣的影像)和「見分」(能緣的作用)兩樣不同的東西。那你說,到底拿哪一樣叫「眼等根」?如果拿『見分的種子』當根,那根就該歸到識蘊去了;如果拿『相分的種子』當根,那根又該歸到外處去了——可這兩條都違背經教,因為經教說:眼等五根都是色蘊、都屬內處。

(三)又假如五根就是五識的種子,那五根就該是五識的「因緣」(因為種子才算因緣),就不該說根是「增上緣」那一類了。(可經教偏偏說根是增上緣。)

(四)又假如鼻根、舌根就是鼻識、舌識的種子,那會逼出兩個結論:要嘛鼻舌根也跟著鼻舌識一樣,只能屬欲界;要嘛鼻舌識也跟著鼻舌根一樣,能通到色界——隨你選哪一個,都跟經教相違(經教說:鼻舌根能通到上界,可鼻舌識只在欲界)。

(五)同樣,眼、耳、身三根若就是眼識、耳識、身識的種子,那在「欲、色二界」和「五地」這些分界上,會出的毛病跟上一條一樣(根和識所屬的界、地對不上)。

(六)又五識的種子既然通善、通惡(五識本來通三性),那五色根也該不只是無記了。(可經教說:五根只能是無記。)

(七)又五識的種子不算「執受」(種子不是被執受的),那五根也該不算「有執受」了。(可五根明明是「有執受」的色法。)

(八)又五色根若就是五識的種子,那照同一個道理推下去,『意識的種子』也該就是「末那」了——因為他們是拿『五識所依的根』當例子的:既然五識所依的根等於五識種子,那意識所依的根(末那)也就該等於意識種子。〔可這明明說不通——末那是現行識,不是意識的種子。〕

(九)又《瑜伽論》說:眼等識都具足三種所依(因緣、增上、等無間)。可你若說五色根就是五識種子,那就等於把「種子」和「根」併成一個了,五識的依就只剩兩種——這就違背《瑜伽》「三依」的講法。

(十)又經教到處都說:眼等根「現行」和「種子」兩面都有。你現在硬說五根只是種子,那就跟一切經教都對著幹了。

〔轉救說〕有人想躲開上面這一堆毛病,又捨不得放掉這個主張,就改口救一句說:異熟識裡那個『能招感五識的增上業種子』(也就是招來五識的那種業的種子),才叫五色根;它並不是『當因緣去生出五識』的那種種子——這樣一改(他自以為)既巧妙地對上了前面引的兩首偈,又順著《瑜伽》的講法(一方面還叫它種子,一方面又不是因緣種,所以根就成了增上緣、卻又沾著種子的意思)。

〔破轉救說·正義〕這只是嘴上一說、根本沒有實在的道理。把根當成業種子,原來那堆毛病一個都沒少:(1)五色根就該不是無記了(業種子通善通惡);(2)五根就該不只是『有執受、屬色蘊、屬內處』了(業種子根本不具這三樣);(3)鼻舌根就該只屬欲界了;(4)眼耳身三根就該不能通五地了;(5)『招感意識的業』就該等於末那了(毛病跟前面第八條一樣);(6)眼等根就該不能通『現行和種子』兩面了(你只認業種子);(7)眼等根就該不是「色根」了(業種子不是色)。

(8)又假如五識全都是業招感來的,那五識就該一律只屬「無記性」了;可是善的、惡的五識並不是業招感來的(業招感的只有無記的異熟)。照你的說法,那善、惡的五識豈不就沒有「眼等根」可當俱有依了?——所以這個〔轉救〕也不是高明的救法。

(9)又經教到處都說:阿賴耶識會變現出像「色根」、『根的依託處』(扶塵根,就是肉眼這些)、還有「器世間」(外在山河大地)這些東西。你們怎麼能一口抹掉「色根」、說根只是種子、沒有真的色根呢?你既然承認『眼等識會變現出像色境那樣的東西』,卻又不肯承認『眼等根是藏識變出來的色』——這麼糊塗,是大大地違背了經教和道理。

〔正釋二頌本意〕那麼前面引的那兩首偈,說『把種子、功能叫作五根』,到底是什麼意思呢?它的本意是要『破掉『離開識、另有一個實在的色根』這種想法』(就是破外道講的實根)。它是針對『識所變現、像眼根那樣的東西』(也就是藏識變出來的色根)來講的——因為這東西有『發動五識』的作用,所以才借個名叫它「種子」、叫它「色功能」;並不是說『色根就等於識的業種子』。

〔補立俱有依·五俱意識〕再補一個:那個緣著五境、清清楚楚的「明了意識」(也就是跟五識一起起的那個意識),應該拿「五識」當它的俱有依——因為這個明了意識一定跟五識同時並存。反過來想:要是這個明了意識不靠眼等五識,那五識也就該不靠這個明了意識了——因為他們兩邊互相依靠的力氣是一樣大的(你不靠我,我也不靠你)。

〔補立俱有依·第七〕再補一個:第七識雖然不間斷,可是它在見道等階段也會「轉易」(轉變)。既然會轉變,它就該像前六識一樣有個俱有依;要是說它沒有,那第七就不能算「轉識」了,這又違背經教『轉識有七個』的講法。所以一定得承認第七也有俱有依——這俱有依就是『現行的第八識』(第八的現行當第七的俱有依)。

像《瑜伽》就說:『因為有藏識,才有末那;又因為末那當依靠,意識才轉得起來。』這話的意思就是:是靠『現行的藏識』當依靠,才有末那的,並不是靠第八的「種子」當依靠。

不然的話(要是末那只靠第八的種子),那《瑜伽》就該說『因為有藏識,意識才轉得起來』才對;可它偏偏說的是『末那當依靠,意識才轉』——可見末那是靠第八的現行的。由此就看得出來:那個〔種子為依說〕,不管按道理還是按經教,都說不通。

〔此說結論·俱有依數〕所以這一派的結論是:

  • 前五轉識,每一個都一定有『兩個俱有依』:就是「五色根」和『同時並起的意識』;
  • 第六轉識,一定恆常有『一個俱有依』:就是「第七識」;如果它跟五識同時起,那就再加上「五識」也算俱有依;
  • 第七轉識,一定只有『一個俱有依』:就是「第八識」;
  • 只有「第八識」永遠不轉變、自己力量就能立得住,所以它沒有俱有依。

〔正義·破前說「第八無俱有依」〕又有人說(再往深一層):上面這個講法還沒講透。第八既然跟其餘各識同樣是「識」這一類,憑什麼單單不准它有俱有依呢?再說第七、第八這兩個識,本來就一直一起轉、彼此互相當依靠,這樣互相依靠又有什麼不對?

你既然承認『現行的識要靠種子當依靠』,那『識的種子』也該准它『靠現行的識』才對——也就是說,『能熏的(七轉識的現行)』和『異熟的(第八的現行)』,正是種子能『生出來、長起來、住得住』的依靠;種子要是離開了這個能熏、這個異熟,就生不出、長不大、也住不住。(可見第八不管是種子還是現行,都各有依靠,互相依的關係是成立的。)

再說:異熟識(第八)在「有色界」(也就是欲界、色界)裡能執持這個根身,靠的就是『依著色根而轉』——像契經就說『阿賴耶識被業風吹著,遍依著各個根,一直接續地轉』;《瑜伽》也說『眼等六識因為各依各的根,所以管不住、執受不了這個有色的根身』(六識各依各的、所以執受不了;反過來正顯出第八是遍依各根、所以才執受得了)。要是異熟識不遍依著『有色的各個根』,那它就該像六識一樣執受不了根身了;不然的話,前面立的那個理由(『六識各依各的、所以執受不了』)就會出現『不一定成立』的毛病。

〔正義·第八之依〕所以說:藏識若是「現行」的,就一定有『一個依靠』:就是第七識;在有色界裡,還要再加上靠「色根」。藏識若是「種子」的,就一定有『一個依靠』:就是異熟識(也就是現行的第八);在剛開始熏習的階段,還要再加上靠『能熏的(七轉識)』。其餘(前五、第六、第七的俱有依)就照前面講過的。

〔究竟正義·辨「所依」與「依」之別〕又有人說(這是最究竟的講法):上面這幾派都還沒講透,毛病出在他們沒分清「所依」和「依」這兩個詞不一樣。

先說「依」這個詞,它的範圍寬:凡是有生有滅的法,要靠因、靠緣才生得起來、住得下去,那麼凡是它所靠的東西,都叫作「依」——就像君王和臣子互相依靠(兩邊都算依)。

再說「所依」這個詞,它要求就嚴了:必須是「決定」(恆定不變)、「有境」(自己有所緣的對象)、「為主」(當主導),又能讓心、心所去抓取它自己對象的那種法——這樣的才配叫「所依」,那就是「內六處」(也就是六根)。其餘的(像色境那些),既不是有境、又不是決定、又不是為主,所以它們頂多像『臣子』(是依,不是所依);只有六根像「君王」(才是所依)。

所以經教只說心、心所才叫「有所依」,不說色法那些有所依——因為色法沒有自己的所緣。還有:經教只說「心王」是「心所」的所依,卻不說「心所」是「心王」的所依——因為心所不是主導(心王才是主導)。

不過有些地方,把「依」說成「所依」、或把「所依」說成「依」,那都是看情況方便這麼說的(寬義窄義互通用,並不固定)。

照這個嚴格的「所依」來重新算,五識的俱有所依一定有四種:就是「五色根」、「第六識」、「第七識」、「第八識」——這四個少了任何一個,五識都轉不起來。這四個各有各的名目:「同境依」(指五色根)、「分別依」(指第六)、「染淨依」(指第七)、「根本依」(指第八)。

至於經教偏偏只說五識「依五根」,那是因為:五根是五識『專有的』(只有五識靠它,別的識不靠它),又五根一定跟五識『對著同一個境』、貼得最近、最相應——所以才單舉這個最切近的來說,並不是說沒有另外三個依。

第六意識的俱有所依只有兩種:就是第七識和第八識——少了任何一個,第六都轉不起來。雖然那個跟五識一起的明了意識,也能跟五識對著同一個境、看得清清楚楚,可是五識『不一定都在』(不是每次都跟著),所以五識不算第六的(嚴格意義的)所依。

至於經教偏偏只說第六「依第七」,那是因為:第七是第六的「染淨依」,又同樣都歸在「轉識」裡、貼得近、最相應——所以才單舉這個最切近的來說。

第七意(也就是末那)的俱有所依只有一種:就是第八識——藏識若不在,第七一定轉不起來。就像偈頌說的:

阿賴耶識的俱有所依也只有一種:就是第七識——那第七若不在,第八也一定轉不起來。

論裡說『藏識一直跟末那同時轉』;又說『藏識一直依著染污的那個』,這個『染污的』指的就是末那。有人會問:那論裡又說『在三個階段(阿羅漢、滅盡定、出世道)沒有末那』,這怎麼講?要曉得:那是『就『有覆染污』這層意思說的』——意思是這三個階段沒有那種有覆染污的末那,並不是說第七完全不存在了。這就好比論裡說『四個階段沒有阿賴耶』,並不是說第八完全沒了(只是沒有了『阿賴耶』那種執藏的名目而已);這裡也要照同樣的道理來懂。

〔究竟正義·補餘〕第八雖然在有色界裡也要再加上靠五根,可是五根『不一定都在』(到了無色界就沒有了),所以五根算不上第八的(嚴格意義的)所依。又識的種子不能當下去抓取自己的對象(它沒有攀緣的作用),所以它可以說有「依」的意思、卻沒有「所依」(嚴格意義的)。至於各種心所的所依,就跟著它相應的那個識來說,然後再各自加上『跟它相應的那個心王』(當它的所依)。照這樣講,才巧巧地對上道理和經教。

(三)後·開導依(等無間緣依)

第三種叫「開導依」(也就是等無間緣依,前一念替後一念讓開路的那個依靠)。〔開導依說一〕有一派這樣講——

  • 前五識,不論自己同類還是別類,前後都接不上(一起念就斷),而且非得靠第六識來引生,所以只拿「第六識」當開導依;
  • 第六意識,自己同類能接續,又能被五識引生,所以拿「前六識」當開導依;
  • 第七、第八識,自己同類能接續、又用不著別的識來引生,所以只拿『自己同類』當開導依。

〔破開導依說一·正義〕又有人說:上面這個還沒講透。前五識在『還不自在的階段』(凡夫階段)、又碰上不特別的境時,照他那麼說(接不上)還勉強可以;可是到了『自在的階段』(像諸佛那樣),對境界全然自在、六根還能互相代用、自自然然就定下來、用不著費勁去找——那時候五識怎麼會接不上呢?(明明是一直接續的。)

再說「等流五識」,它既然是被「決定心」、「染淨心」、「作意」這幾股力量引生的,正專注盯著對象、一時還捨不下,那怎麼能不准它一念接一念地接續呢?所以《瑜伽》才說:先有「決定心」,接著才有「染淨心」,再接著才有「等流眼識」起善、起不善地轉;而這個等流眼識不是靠自己分別的力量(隨意而轉);一直到這個意(第六)還沒轉去別的境之前,這麼一段時間裡,眼識和意識兩個,或善或染,一直接續地轉。眼識是這樣,乃至身識,也都該知道是這樣。

《瑜伽》這話的意思,明明白白就是說:在那麼一段時間裡,眼識和意識兩個都是各自接續地轉;既然眼識起的時候並不是沒有意識(兩個是同時的),那就不是『兩個識輪流替著生』(不是眼、意你來我往地接力,而是各接各的)。

要是有『特別強烈的境』一直當前、把身心緊緊揪住、片刻都放不下,這時候五識按道理一定接續——好比熱地獄裡(劇苦逼身、放不下)、戲忘天上(耽著嬉戲、忘了身)那樣。

所以《瑜伽》說:『拿『這六個識』當『那六個識』的等無間緣,就把這個立名叫『意根』。』假如五識前後一定只有「意識」(給它當等無間緣),那這部論就該說『拿『這一個識』(意識)當『那六個識』的等無間緣』;或者說『拿『這六個識』當『那一個識』的等無間緣』才對。現在論偏偏不這麼說(而是說六對六),可見五識也是有『自己同類接續』的道理的。

〔破第六依「前六」〕五識一起的時候,旁邊一定有意識(同時並起);這個意識自己就能引出後一念的意識、讓它起來,哪裡還用得著拉「五識」來當第六的開導依?(所以第六不必拿五識當開導依。)

再說,到了「無心睡眠」、「悶絕」這些階段,意識已經斷掉了,等它後來再起來時——藏識、末那既然一直沒斷,照〔說一〕的邏輯,它們就該來當這後起意識的開導依才對(可實際上並不是這樣,意識仍舊是拿前一念的同類意識當開導的)。你〔說一〕既然准意識拿『前一念的同類』當開導(也就是跳過中間那段空白、接上斷掉之前的同類),那五識的「同類」開導憑什麼不准也這樣?意識能跳過中斷接回同類,五識為什麼就不能?

再說,跟「平等性智」相應的那個末那,它頭一回起來一定是由第六意識引生的,照〔說一〕的邏輯,第七就也該拿第六當開導依了(可〔說一〕偏說第七只用自己同類)。又跟「大圓鏡智」相應的那個清淨第八識,它頭一回起來也一定要靠第六、第七幫忙引生;再說異熟心(第八)要靠染污意(第七),或者靠跟悲願相應的善心(第六)——既然這樣,那就一定得承認第八也拿第六、第七當開導依了(可〔說一〕偏說第八只用自己同類)。由此可見,〔說一〕的話根本沒講透。

〔開導依說二·結論〕所以應該這麼說:

  • 五識:在「前六識」裡頭,前一念哪一個識都可以拿來當開導依;
  • 第六意識:拿『前一念的同類』、或者「第七、第八」當開導依;
  • 第七末那:拿『前一念的同類』、或者「第六識」當開導依;
  • 阿陀那識(也就是第八):拿『前一念的同類』、以及「第六、第七」當開導依。

這樣講都不違背道理(理由前面已經說過了)。

〔究竟正義·破開導依說二〕又有人說(這才是最究竟的講法):〔說二〕也不對。所謂「開導依」,必須是「有所緣」的法、是『當主導的(心王才是主導)』、又能當「等無間緣」的;它對後面要生的心、心所,能『讓開位子』(前一念先讓出來)、又能『引路』(把後一念帶起來),所以才叫「開導依」。這個資格只有「心王」才有,心所那些不算(心所不是主導,不能當開導依)。

只有當『這一個』跟『那一個』彼此不會同時起(這個滅了那個才起、前後排隊、不並列),才談得上這個對那個有『開導之力』(開導依必須前後相讓、不能並排)。可是『一個身上的八個識』明明可以同時起(八個識一起轉),那怎麼能拿『別類的識』當開導依呢?要是准別類當開導依,那這個跟那個就該不同時起了——這樣一來,就跟『別的部派』(小乘)那種『心不能同時並起』(一個時候只有一個心)的主張一樣了。

再說,一個身上的這些識同時起來,數目還忽多忽少(有時起一個、有時起好幾個);要是准許不同類的識互相當等無間緣(連數目不齊也能互相當緣),那『色法那些』也該能這樣了(色法也能當等無間緣了)——這就違背經教『等無間緣只通心、心所』的講法。

至於《攝大乘論》說『色法也容許有等無間緣』這句,那是一種『先放一步、再奪回來』的講法——意思是:姑且「放」一步,承認小乘講的「色、心前後有等無間緣」,然後再『奪掉』它的「因緣」(拿正理把它破掉),其實並不是真的承認。不然的話,「等無間緣」裡那個「等」字就成了廢字(這個「等」字正是要表前後齊等、單線接續,所以它把色法擋在外面)。再退一步說:你若硬說那個「等」字不是要擋『數目不齊』、而只是表「同類」,那這正好打到你〔說二〕自己——你〔說二〕主張『拿不同類的識當等無間緣』,可既然「等」字表的是同類,不同類的就不能算了。

〔正義·結〕所以說:八個識各自只拿『自己同類』當開導依,這才真正合道理、合經教——因為自己同類一定不會「同時起」(同類前後排隊、不並列),這正好對上『開導依必須不同時起』這個要點。

心所的開導依,就跟著它的心王來說。雖然心王和心所是不同類、卻一起生的,可是它們彼此相應、合在一塊兒就像一個、一定同生同滅、做的事也一定一樣——所以『那一個』(心王)開導的時候,『其餘的』(相應的心所)也同時開導,因此它們可以你來我往地互相當等無間緣(相應的心王和心所之間能互相開導,正因為它們合得像一個)。可是『各個識』(八識之間)不是這樣(它們合不成一個),所以不能拿心王心所的例子去套八識。

不過各種「心所」本身並不是開導依——因為心所對它後面引生出來的法,沒有『當主導』的資格(只有心王才當主導)。

〔難·四緣〕有人質疑:要是心、心所的等無間緣都只能是『自己同類』,那第七、第八識在「初轉依」(剛轉成清淨智)的時候,跟它相應的「信」等善心所(在轉依之前的階段,並沒有這種善心所的同類在前面),它的「等無間緣」豈不就缺了一個?這不是違背經教『一切心、心所都是四緣(因緣、等無間、所緣、增上)生出來的』這句話嗎?

〔答·越斷接前自類〕回答:在無心睡眠、悶絕這些階段,意識雖然斷了,可是它後來再起來時,它的開導依還是那個『前一念的同類』(也就是斷掉之前那一念意識);間斷過的五識也該知道是這樣(跳過中間那段空白、接回前一念的同類)——因為中間並『沒有別的同類心隔在那裡』,所以照樣叫「無間」;那前一念的同類心當初滅掉的時候,就已經給現在這一念當開導了,哪裡還用得著費事去拉「別類」來當開導依?(所以四緣並不缺:轉依時那個「信」等善心所的等無間緣,就是前一念同類善心所的種子起現行,同類照樣接得上。)

至於經教裡說『前六識互相引發』、或說『第七、第八靠第六、第七生起』這些話,那都是就『特別有力的增上緣』來說的,並不是說它們是等無間緣,所以跟這裡並不衝突(增上緣可以是不同類,等無間緣才只能是自己同類)。

《瑜伽論》說『這一個識一無間隔,後面的識一定接著生,就把這個叫作那個的等無間緣』;又說『這六個識當那六個識的等無間緣,就把這個立名叫意根』——這是『話說得籠統、意思卻是分開的』(文面上總說六對六,意思上其實各接各的同類),所以也不衝突。

〔傍論結〕所以『拿自己同類當開導依』這個講法,真正合道理、合經教。這段岔開的話到這裡講完了,該回到正題上來(回到末那本身)。

三、回歸正論——「依彼轉」但顯前二依

這第二能變識(末那)雖然三種所依都具足(因緣依、俱有依/增上、開導依/等無間),可是頌裡「依彼轉」這一句只點出『前兩種依』(因緣依、俱有依)——這有三個緣故:(一)是要顯出末那的「所依」和「所緣」是同一個(都是第八,靠著它、也緣著它);(二)前兩種依『作用比較顯著』;(三)或者是因為「開導依」本來就容易明白(同類接續一看就懂,用不著特別點出來)。


丙、所緣——釋「緣彼」

前面已經講完末那『靠什麼』(所依),那它『緣什麼』(所緣)呢?就是頌裡「緣彼」這兩個字。「彼」就是指前面末那所靠的那個識(第八藏識)——經教說:末那緣著藏識,於是起了「我執」。

〔所緣說一·緣體及相應法〕有一派說:末那緣的是第八的「識體」本身、加上跟它『相應的那些法』(也就是跟第八相應的觸等心所)。理由是:論裡說『末那跟『我執』、『我所執』一直相應』,意思是它緣著第八的「識體」和它的「相應法」,依次把前者執成「我」、把後者執成「我所」。又因為各種心所離不開識,所以說「緣相應法」也還是合「唯識」的道理,不違經教。

〔所緣說二·緣見分相分〕另一派說:上面那個講不通——因為經教從來沒有哪一處說末那『緣觸等心所』的。應該說:末那只緣第八識的「見分」(能緣的那一面)和「相分」(所緣影像那一面),依次把前者執成「我」、把後者執成「我所」;相分、見分都是以「識」為體,所以不違經教(緣的還是識)。

〔所緣說三·緣藏識及種子〕又一派說:〔說二〕也不對——因為第八的相分裡頭含著五色根、器世間這些外境,要是末那連這些都緣,就會出三個毛病:(1)五色根那些境不屬識蘊,末那若緣它,就跟五識一個樣了(也成了緣外境);(2)末那就該像第六意識那樣(緣大家共有的境);(3)還會推出『生到無色界的人不執我所』(無色界沒有色相分了,自然沒得執)、『厭離了色而生到無色界的人,第八不再變現色』(第八不現色相分,末那也就緣不到我所了)——這些都是毛病。所以應該說:末那只緣「藏識」(的見分)和『它的種子』,依次把前者執成「我」、把後者執成「我所」;因為種子就是那個識的功能、不是個實在的東西,所以不違經教。

〔究竟正義·破前三說〕又有人說(這是最究竟的講法):前面三派都不對。〔先破說三『緣種子當我所』〕色等種子不屬識蘊(種子要是當我所被緣,毛病就跟說二一樣了);再說論裡明明說種子是『實實在在有的』(種子不是假的,所以不能像說三那樣講『種子就是個功能、不是實在的東西』);你若硬說種子是假的,那假的東西就該像「沒有」一樣(沒有體),那它就不能當「因緣」了(假法當不了因緣,可種子偏偏是因緣,可見種子是實有的——這就破掉說三了)。

再說,跟末那相應的那個「薩迦耶見」(也就是把身心執成「我」的那種見),是『自自然然就有的』(與生俱來)、『一個味道不變的』、一直接連不斷地生起——它怎麼可能分開來,一邊執「有我」、一邊又執「有我所」這兩樣呢?〔理由〕沒有『在同一個心裡,又緣『斷』、又緣『常』兩個不同的境、分開來各執一套、還同時並行』這種事(一個見不能同時緣兩個境又分執兩套);也不能說『我執、我所執是前後輪流起的』——因為末那從無始以來就是『一個味道』地轉(永遠一條線接續著,沒有前後分執這回事)。〔所以說一、說二、說三那種『依次執我、執我所』全都不成立〕

〔正義·唯緣見分〕要曉得:末那只緣藏識的「見分」,別的都不緣(不緣識體、不緣相應法、不緣相分、不緣種子)——因為那第八的見分從無始以來『一個樣地接連不斷』,看起來像「常」(恆常不變)、像「一」(單單一個),又一直給各種法當所依(所以它最容易被執成『裡頭那個我』)。

末那就只是把那第八的見分執成『裡頭那個我』;至於論文裡還順帶說了「我所」,那只是『順著話頭帶一句』(順語勢連著講),才說出「我所」這個詞(並不是真的另外去緣一個我所)。或者這麼講:它把那第八執成『我的那個我』(重重地把它當我),所以就在『一個身見』的意思上,連說了「我、我所」兩個詞。照這樣講,才順得上經教和道理。

〔旁證·唯我見〕經教很多地方都只說末那「有我見」(不說它有我所見),而且「我執」和「我所執」不會一起起(一個心裡不會同時執兩套)。〔轉依前後緣的不一樣〕末那在『還沒轉依的階段』只緣藏識;等到「轉依」之後(轉成了平等性智),就連「真如」和其餘各種法也都能緣了——因為平等性智證得了「十種平等性」,所以能曉得各個眾生信解的差別、能示現出種種佛的影像(所緣的範圍就變廣了)。

論文這裡只就『還沒轉依的時候』來說,所以才只說末那『緣那個藏識』。「悟」了(轉依之後)所緣就寬廣、「迷」著(轉依之前)所緣就狹窄,這道理本該如此;再說『無我的境』(真如)是周遍的、『我的境』(藏識)是不周遍的,所以迷、悟兩種狀態所緣的寬窄才有差別。

〔難·緣自所依〕有人問:末那既然拿第八當所依,怎麼又拿第八當所緣呢(哪能緣自己所靠的東西)?〔答〕就像有『後一念的識』(後念意識)去緣『前一念的意』(前念那個意,本來也是它的等無間所依)——那個(緣自己所依)大家都認可,那末那緣自己所依又有什麼不對?


丁、自性行相——釋「思量為性相」

頌裡「思量為性相」這一句,一口氣點出了末那的「自性」(它是什麼)和「行相」(它怎麼運作)兩面。末那拿「思量」當它的自性,也就拿這個思量當它的行相(性、相都是思量)。也正因為這一句,順帶把前面立的那個別名也解釋了——『能審察地思量』正是「末那」這名字的由來。

在『還沒轉依的階段』,末那一直在審審察察地思量『它所執的那個我相』(也就是執我);到了『已經轉依的階段』,它也照樣審審察察地思量「無我之相」(也就是證得無我)——可見「思量」這個性相,迷的時候、悟的時候都有,差別只在於所思量的對象,一個是「我」、一個是「無我」。


戊、相應心所——四煩惱常俱(我癡·我見·我慢·我愛)

末那相應的心所有幾個呢?〔這一節先講四個根本煩惱〕先講它一直跟「四種煩惱」綁在一起。這裡頭那個「俱」字,就是「相應」的意思。意思是:從無始以來、一直到還沒轉依之前,末那自自然然地、一直緣著藏識,跟『四個根本煩惱』相應。

是哪四個呢?就是頌裡說的「我癡、我見,并我慢、我愛」,這就是那四種。

我癡:就是「無明」——對「我相」一片糊塗、對『無我的道理』迷迷昏昏,所以叫「我癡」。

我見:就是「我執」——把本來不是我的法(也就是五蘊)胡亂當成「我」,所以叫「我見」。

我慢:就是「傲慢」——仗著自己所執的那個「我」,把心抬得高高的(自高自大、瞧不起人),所以叫「我慢」。

我愛:就是『對我的貪』——對自己所執的那個「我」深深迷戀(貪愛不捨),所以叫「我愛」。

頌裡那個「并」字(「并我慢、我愛」),是要表明「慢、愛」跟「我見、慢」能夠一起起(也就是我見、我慢、我愛這三個能相應、同時並起),用這個來駁倒別的部派那種『主張這三個不能一起起』的說法。

這四個煩惱一直不停地起,把裡頭的心攪得混濁不清,又害得外面那七個轉識(前六識,再加上末那自己的現行)老是染污不淨。眾生就是因為這個才生生死死、輪迴不已、出不去,所以才叫它「煩惱」。

〔難·何唯四〕有人問:根本煩惱一共有十種(貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑,再加上五種見),末那為什麼只有四個?〔答〕因為末那既然已經有了「我見」(也就是身見),其餘四種見(邊見、邪見、見取、戒禁取)就生不起來了——道理是『同一個心裡不能有兩個慧』(見其實就是一種染污的慧,一個心裡不能同時有兩個慧),所以一有了我見,別的見就起不來。

〔難·何要有我見〕那末那為什麼一定是「我見」(而不是別的見)呢?〔答〕(1)見取、戒禁取這兩取和邪見,都是靠「分別」才生的(後天被熏起來的)、而且只能在「見道」斷掉;可末那相應的煩惱只是『與生俱來、自自然然』的,要在「修道」才斷得掉——所以那兩取和邪見不在末那裡頭。(2)「我所見」和「邊見」都得靠「我見」才生得出來;可末那相應的這個見『不靠它們(我所見、邊見)才起』(末那只在裡頭執我,不緣外、也不執斷執常)——所以它只能是「我見」。(3)末那一直在裡頭執著「有我」,所以一定有「我見」。

〔釋無疑、無瞋〕因為「我見」審察得很確定(毫不猶豫),所以「疑」就生不起來(見一確定,疑就沒了);又因為『迷戀著自己這個我』(也就是我愛),所以「瞋」也起不來(裡頭只愛自己,不會憎恨自己這個境)。所以末那相應的根本煩惱就只有這四個(我癡、我見、我慢、我愛)。

〔難·見慢愛俱起〕有人問:我見、我慢、我愛這三個,怎麼能一起起呢?〔答〕它們運作的樣子彼此並不衝突,一起起又有什麼不對?〔再追問·貪慢相違〕可是《瑜伽論》說『貪會讓心往下(卑屈地迷戀)、慢會讓心往上(高高地瞧不起人)』,這兩個豈不衝突(那我愛和我慢怎麼能一起起)?

〔答·分內外麁細〕《瑜伽》講的『貪往下、慢往上』會衝突,那是針對另一種情形說的:那是『後天分別起』的貪和慢、是緣「外境」的、是有『所瞧不起的對象』(慢去欺人)和『另外所仗恃的對象』(貪另有所恃)的、樣子比較「粗」的。而末那的我慢、我愛是『與生俱來』的、緣的是『裡頭的境』(在裡頭緣著藏識)、仗恃的是同一個我、樣子很「細」的——這兩種一個粗、一個細,根本不同,所以《瑜伽》那段話跟這裡(我慢、我愛一起起)兩個講法,意思上並不衝突。

〔Verses expounded〕

(5) "Next, the second transformer: this consciousness is named the manas; resting on that, referring to that, it has cogitation for its nature and mark." (v5) (6) "Four defilements are constantly co-present, namely: self-delusion, self-view, together with self-conceit and self-love, and co-present with the rest, contact and so on." (upper half of v6) (7) "It belongs to the veiled-indeterminate; it follows the realm into which one is born and bound. In the arhat, in the concentration of cessation, and on the supramundane path it is absent." (v7 — not reached in this section, listed here for the record)


A. Opening the theme — the second transformer is the cogitating transformer (the manas)

The treatise says: after the first transformer (the maturational transformer, the eighth, the ālaya-consciousness), the next thing to clarify is the marks of the second transformer, "the cogitating transformer." In scripture this consciousness has another, special name, "manas" — because its cogitation is both constant (never broken off) and examining (it investigates, it decides), surpassing all the other consciousnesses; and that is why it is given this distinct name.

〔challenge〕 Since "manas" is rendered "intellect" (意), how does it differ from the "intellect" in "the sixth, the mental consciousness" (意識)? 〔answer〕 This seventh-consciousness name is a "karmadhāraya gloss" (an appositional gloss) — just like the name "store-consciousness," where the "consciousness" here just is the "intellect" (the very body of the consciousness is the intellect, the two words pointing to one and the same dharma); whereas that sixth-consciousness name is a "tatpuruṣa gloss" (a dependent gloss) — just like "eye-consciousness," where the "consciousness" and the "intellect" are not one thing (the eye-consciousness is set up in dependence on the eye-faculty, consciousness and faculty being two, and likewise consciousness and intellect being two).

Scripture, again, fears that the seventh's "intellect" might be confused with the sixth's "mental consciousness," and so for the seventh it sets up only the single name "intellect," not calling it "consciousness." Further, lifting up the one word "intellect" serves to set apart the two senses "mind" (心) and "consciousness" (識) — for the seventh's "accumulating" (this is the sense of "mind") and its "discerning" (this is the sense of "consciousness") are both weaker than in the other consciousnesses, and so neither of these two names is taken; and on the other side it serves to display that the seventh and the sixth, the mental consciousness, are each other's "near support" (the seventh is the defiling-and-purifying support of the sixth), and so it is called only "intellect."


B. What it rests on — glossing "resting on that"

1. "That" is the eighth; this consciousness rests on the store-consciousness

The verse's line "resting on that" is meant to clarify "on what the manas relies in arising." "That" refers precisely to the first transformer spoken of before — that is, the eighth, the ālaya-consciousness. Scripture says: this consciousness, the manas, is able to arise only by relying on the store-consciousness (the eighth).

〔The seed-as-support view〕 One view holds: what the manas relies on is the "seed" of the eighth consciousness, and not its risen-up "present-activity consciousness." The reason: the manas is never broken off, always continuing, so it has no need to draw in the present-activity consciousness of the eighth to serve as a "concomitant support" (that is, the kind of support that co-exists simultaneously and props it up mutually) in order to arise.

〔The seed-and-present-both-as-support view · leaning correct〕 Another view holds: what the manas relies on is the "seed" of the eighth consciousness and its "present-activity consciousness" both, neither one to be lacked. The reason: the manas, though never broken off, still "alters" (changes and shifts), and just because it can change it is called an "evolving consciousness"; and being an evolving consciousness, it must draw in the present-activity consciousness of the eighth to serve as concomitant support before it can arise.

The word "evolving" (轉) in the verse means just "flowing-on." It is meant to point out: this consciousness, the manas, constantly relies on the eighth consciousness and unceasingly reaches out to grasp its own object (that is, referring to the eighth and grasping it as a "self").

2. Side-treatise — the three supports of every mind and mental factor

〔The side-treatise begins〕 Here the text first turns aside to set out a general scheme. All minds (mind-kings) and mental factors must have something they rest on; and what they rest on comes, in all, to three kinds:

First, the causal-condition support — that is, the "seed" of one's own kind. All conditioned dharmas must rely on this to arise; lacking its own causal condition (its seed), it absolutely cannot grow forth. Second, the dominant-condition support — that is, the "inner six bases," namely the six faculties, eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and intellect. All minds and mental factors must rely on this to arise; lacking the "concomitant faculty" (the faculty that co-exists simultaneously), the mind cannot stir. Third, the immediately-antecedent-condition support — that is, the "just-ceased intellect," namely the mind of the preceding moment that has just ceased and made way for the moment to follow. All minds and mental factors must rely on this to arise; lacking this "opening-and-guiding faculty" (the mind that yields its place and leads the way), the following moment cannot arise.

Note well: only mind and mental factors, these two, possess all three of these supports at once, and so are called "having a support"; the rest of the dharmas (such as the form-dharmas) do not count.

(a) First · the causal-condition support (the seed-support)

The first is the "seed-support" (also called the causal-condition support). 〔The seed-fruit-in-sequence view〕 One view maintains: the seed must first cease, and only then does the present-activity fruit arise next — that is, seed and fruit run one after the other and are never simultaneous. They give two reasons: first, the Abhidharmasamuccaya (the Compendium) said "there is no such thing as 'the seed still present while the fruit has already been born'"; second, a seed and the sprout it grows are, after all, not simultaneous.

〔The seed-fruit-both-present view · the correct view〕 It should be known (the correct view): the "in-sequence view" above — the proofs it brings out in fact none of them stand. Take them one by one: (one) that line of the Compendium was "said with respect to 'a seed drawing forth a later seed'" — meaning that one seed draws forth the next, which is the continuity of one kind of seed; it speaks not at all of "a seed producing a present-activity," and so cannot be used to prove that seed and present-activity are likewise in sequence. (two) "a seed growing a sprout" and the like are only a worldly figure of speech, not the ultimate truth, and cannot be carried straight over to settle that seed and present-activity must also be in sequence. (three) "the seed ceases and only then the sprout arises" is not itself something both sides concede (it is not common ground). (four) take a further figure: a lamp-flame and the lamp-wick (the 炷) are plainly simultaneous, and moreover each other's cause — which shows that "cause" and "fruit" can be simultaneous.

Here, though, two cases must be told apart: the cause-and-fruit "of the seed's own kind" (one seed drawing forth the next) is indeed not simultaneous; but the kind where seed and present-activity "produce each other" (the seed producing the present-activity, and the present-activity perfuming back into a seed) is necessarily simultaneous and co-existent. And so the Yogācārabhūmi says: an impermanent dharma "is a cause to another-nature" (the seed and the present-activity being each other's cause — this is "other-nature") and "is also a cause to the same-nature of a later moment" (the prior seed drawing forth the later seed — this is "self-nature") — and this is the meaning of "causal condition."

In the text the word "self-nature" says that "the seed's own kind," the prior moment serving as cause to the later (this is sequential, not simultaneous); the word "other-nature" says that "the seed and the present-activity" serve as each other's cause (this is simultaneous, co-existent).

The Mahāyānasaṃgraha says the same: the store-consciousness and the defiled dharmas are each other's causal condition, just as two bundles of reeds lean on each other and stand up at the same time; and it says further: a seed and its fruit are necessarily simultaneous. So the matter of the "seed-support" (between seed and present-activity) is by no means sequential and apart, but simultaneous and co-existent.

If somewhere it does say "seed and fruit are in sequence," then one should know: that is all "the gate of going-along-with the [other school's] principle" — that is, going along with another school's way of speaking and saying so for the moment, not the ultimate account. So the conclusion is: the eight consciousnesses and the several mental factors each, every one, have their own "seed-support" (the causal-condition support).

(b) Second · the concomitant support

The second is called the "concomitant support" (which belongs to the dominant-condition support spoken of above). 〔The faculties-are-just-the-seeds view〕 Someone maintains thus: the five consciousnesses, eye and the rest, take "the mental consciousness" as their concomitant support — because the moment the five consciousnesses appear, there is necessarily the mental consciousness alongside; as for "the five faculties, eye and the rest," they say there is no such separate thing serving as concomitant support, because "the five faculties, eye and the rest, just are the seeds of the five consciousnesses." They also cite the verse of the Viṃśatikā (the Twenty Verses on consciousness-only) in proof:

(prose unpacking of the verse) Consciousness arises from a seed of its own kind, and transforms so as to resemble an object-mark, evolving and manifesting; in order to establish the inner bases (the faculties) and the outer bases (the objects), the Buddha taught them as ten (the five faculties and the five objects).

They read this verse thus: the World-Honored One, in order to establish the twelve bases, spoke of "the seeds of the five consciousnesses" as the five faculties, eye and the rest, and of "the perceived-part of the five consciousnesses" as the five objects, form and the rest; and so (they say) the five faculties, eye and the rest, just equal the seeds of the five consciousnesses. They also cite the Ālambana-parīkṣā (the Treatise on the Object of Cognition), which says the same:

(prose unpacking of the verse) The "function" upon consciousness that can produce (form), named the five faculties — this alone is reasonable; this function and the object-form have, from beginningless time, been each other's cause.

They read this verse to mean: upon the maturation consciousness (the eighth), the seed that "can produce the eye and the other form-consciousnesses" is named the "form-function," and this is what is spoken of as the five faculties — there being no separate set of faculties, eye and the rest; and the seed and the five consciousnesses constantly serve as each other's cause, because "the perfuming agent (the present-activity)" and "the perfumed seed" take turns being each other's cause.

〔The faculties-are-just-the-seeds view, continued〕 They go on to say further: the seventh and the eighth, these two consciousnesses, have no separate concomitant support — because they evolve in continuous succession, their own power being strong enough; only the sixth, the mental consciousness, has besides a concomitant support (namely the manas) — because the sixth can arise only by relying on the manas.

〔Refuting the faculties-are-just-the-seeds view · the correct view〕 It should be known (the correct view): the account "the five faculties just are the seeds of the five consciousnesses" does not get through, whether by reasoning or by scripture. Below it is driven down point by point —

(one) Suppose the five form-faculties just were the seeds of the five consciousnesses; then would not the seeds of the eighteen elements collapse together into a tangle? Yet scripture everywhere plainly says: the eighteen elements each have their own separate seed. (So one cannot mash "the seeds of the faculties" and "the seeds of the consciousnesses" into one.)

(two) Again, the seeds of the five consciousnesses can each grow forth two different things, "the perceived-part" (the image reached out to) and "the perceiving-part" (the apprehending function). So tell us, which of these do you take and call "the faculties, eye and the rest"? If you take "the seed of the perceiving-part" as the faculty, then the faculty should be classed under the aggregate of consciousness; if you take "the seed of the perceived-part" as the faculty, then the faculty should be classed under the outer bases — yet both of these contradict scripture, for scripture says the five faculties, eye and the rest, are all the aggregate of form and all the inner bases.

(three) Again, suppose the five faculties just were the seeds of the five consciousnesses; then the five faculties should be the "causal condition" of the five consciousnesses (since only a seed counts as causal condition), and should not be said to belong to the "dominant condition." (But scripture says precisely that the faculty is a dominant condition.)

(four) Again, suppose the nose-faculty and the tongue-faculty just were the seeds of the nose-consciousness and the tongue-consciousness; then two conclusions are forced out: either the nose- and tongue-faculties too, following their consciousnesses, can belong only to the desire-realm; or the nose- and tongue-consciousnesses too, following their faculties, can extend up to the form-realm — take whichever you like, and either contradicts scripture (scripture says the nose- and tongue-faculties can extend to the upper realm, but the nose- and tongue-consciousnesses are only in the desire-realm).

(five) Likewise, if the eye-, ear-, and body-faculties just were the seeds of the eye-, ear-, and body-consciousnesses, then on the divisions of "the two realms, desire and form," and "the five stages," the very same trouble breaks out as in the previous point (the realm and stage to which the faculty belongs and to which the consciousness belongs do not match up).

(six) Again, since the seeds of the five consciousnesses extend to the wholesome and the unwholesome (the five consciousnesses being by nature of all three moral kinds), the five form-faculties too should be not only indeterminate. (But scripture says the five faculties can only be indeterminate.)

(seven) Again, the seeds of the five consciousnesses do not count as "appropriated" (a seed is not something appropriated), so the five faculties too should not count as "appropriated." (But the five faculties are plainly form-dharmas that are "appropriated.")

(eight) Again, if the five form-faculties just were the seeds of the five consciousnesses, then by the same reasoning carried on, "the seed of the mental consciousness" too should just be "the manas" — for they are taking "the faculty on which the five consciousnesses rest" as their case in point: since the faculty on which the five consciousnesses rest equals the seeds of the five consciousnesses, the faculty on which the mental consciousness rests (the manas) too should equal the seed of the mental consciousness. 〔But this plainly does not get through — the manas is a present-activity consciousness, not the seed of the mental consciousness.〕

(nine) Again, the Yogācārabhūmi says: the consciousnesses, eye and the rest, all possess the three supports in full (causal, dominant, immediately-antecedent). But if you say the five form-faculties just are the seeds of the five consciousnesses, then you have merged "the seed" and "the faculty" into one, and the five consciousnesses' supports come down to only two — which contradicts the Yogācārabhūmi's account of "three supports."

(ten) Again, scripture everywhere says: the faculties, eye and the rest, have both sides, "present-activity" and "seed." Now you insist the five faculties are only seeds — and that runs against the whole of scripture.

〔The retreating-rescue view〕 Someone wants to dodge the whole heap of faults above, yet is loath to let go of the position, and shifts to rescue it with a phrase: in the maturation consciousness, that "dominant karmic seed that can summon the five consciousnesses" (the seed of the karma that draws the five consciousnesses on) is what is named the five form-faculties; it is not the kind of seed that "serves as causal condition to produce the five consciousnesses" — by this shift (he fancies) he both neatly matches the two verses cited before and falls in well with the Yogācārabhūmi (on one hand still calling it a seed, on the other not a causal-condition seed, so that the faculty comes out as a dominant condition yet still tinged with the sense of "seed").

〔Refuting the retreating-rescue view · the correct view〕 This is mere talk on the lips, with no real principle in it. Taking the faculty to be the karmic seed, the old heap of faults is not lessened by even one: (1) the five form-faculties should then be not indeterminate (a karmic seed extends to the wholesome and the unwholesome); (2) the five faculties should then be not only "appropriated, of the aggregate of form, of the inner bases" (a karmic seed possesses none of these three); (3) the nose- and tongue-faculties should then belong only to the desire-realm; (4) the eye-, ear-, and body-faculties, three faculties, should then not extend to the five stages; (5) "the karma that summons the mental consciousness" should then equal the manas (the fault being the same as point eight before); (6) the faculties, eye and the rest, should then not have both sides, "present-activity" and "seed" (you admit only the karmic seed); (7) the faculties, eye and the rest, should then not be "form-faculties" (a karmic seed is not form).

(8) Again, suppose the five consciousnesses were all summoned by karma; then the five consciousnesses should belong wholly and only to "the indeterminate nature"; but the wholesome and unwholesome five consciousnesses are not summoned by karma (only the indeterminate maturation is summoned by karma). On your account, then, would not the wholesome and unwholesome five consciousnesses have no "faculties, eye and the rest," to serve as concomitant support? — so this 〔retreating-rescue〕 too is no clever rescue.

(9) Again, scripture everywhere says: the ālaya-consciousness transforms so as to manifest things like "the form-faculties," "the seats of the faculties" (the gross sense-organs, that is, these eyes of flesh and so on), and "the receptacle-world" (the outer mountains, rivers, and earth). How can you, then, wipe out "the form-faculties" with one stroke, saying the faculty is only a seed, that there are no real form-faculties? You already grant that "the consciousnesses, eye and the rest, transform so as to manifest things resembling form-objects," yet refuse to grant that "the faculties, eye and the rest, are form transformed out by the store-consciousness" — so muddled is this, it deeply violates both scripture and reason.

〔Correctly explaining the intent of the two verses〕 Then what do the two verses cited before, saying "the seed and the function are named the five faculties," in fact mean? Their real intent is to "break the notion that 'apart from consciousness, there is a really-existent form-faculty'" (that is, to refute the real faculty the heterodox speak of). They are aimed at "the thing transformed and manifested by consciousness, resembling the eye-faculty" (that is, the form-faculty transformed out by the store-consciousness) — because this thing has the "function of setting the five consciousnesses going," they borrow a name for it and call it a "seed," call it a "form-function"; it is not said that "a form-faculty just equals the karmic seed of consciousness."

〔Supplying the concomitant support · the five-accompanying mental consciousness〕 Add one more: that "clear mental consciousness" which refers to the five objects, clearly and distinctly (the mental consciousness that arises together with the five consciousnesses), should take "the five consciousnesses" as its concomitant support — because this clear mental consciousness is necessarily simultaneous with the five consciousnesses. Turn it the other way: were this clear mental consciousness not to rely on the five consciousnesses, eye and the rest, then the five consciousnesses too should not rely on this clear mental consciousness — for the force of the mutual reliance on the two sides is equal (you not relying on me, I too not relying on you).

〔Supplying the concomitant support · the seventh〕 Add one more: the seventh consciousness, though never broken off, still "alters" (changes) at stages such as the path of seeing. Since it alters, it should, like the first six consciousnesses, have a concomitant support; were one to say it has none, then the seventh could not count as an "evolving consciousness," which again contradicts scripture's account of "the seven evolving consciousnesses." So one must grant that the seventh too has a concomitant support — and this concomitant support is "the present-activity eighth consciousness" (the present-activity of the eighth serving as the concomitant support of the seventh).

So the Yogācārabhūmi says: "because there is the store-consciousness, there can be the manas; and with the manas as support, the mental consciousness can evolve." What this means is just: it is by relying on the "present-activity store-consciousness" as support that there is the manas, and not by relying on the "seed" of the eighth.

Otherwise (if the manas relied only on the seed of the eighth), then the Yogācārabhūmi should have said "because there is the store-consciousness, the mental consciousness can evolve"; but it says rather "with the manas as support, the mental consciousness evolves" — which shows the manas relies on the present-activity of the eighth. From this it can be seen: that 〔seed-as-support view〕 does not get through, whether by reasoning or by scripture.

〔This view's conclusion · the count of concomitant supports〕 So this view's conclusion is:

  • The first five evolving consciousnesses, each one, certainly has "two concomitant supports": namely "the five form-faculties" and "the simultaneously-arising mental consciousness";
  • The sixth evolving consciousness certainly and always has "one concomitant support": namely "the seventh consciousness"; if it arises at the same time as the five consciousnesses, then "the five consciousnesses" too count as concomitant support;
  • The seventh evolving consciousness certainly has only "one concomitant support": namely "the eighth consciousness";
  • only "the eighth consciousness" never alters and can stand by its own power, and so it has no concomitant support.

〔The correct view · refuting the prior view's "the eighth has no concomitant support"〕 Yet again someone says (going one layer deeper): the account above has still not gone all the way. Since the eighth, like the rest of the consciousnesses, is alike of the nature "consciousness," on what grounds do you single it out and forbid it a concomitant support? And further, the seventh and the eighth, these two consciousnesses, do after all always evolve together, each serving as the other's support — what is wrong with this mutual reliance?

You already grant that "the present-activity consciousness relies on the seed for support"; then "the seed of consciousness" too should be allowed to "rely on the present-activity consciousness" — that is, "the perfuming agent (the present-activity of the seven evolving consciousnesses)" and "the maturation (the present-activity of the eighth)" are precisely the support by which the seed can "be born, grow, and abide"; for the seed, were it to leave this perfuming agent and this maturation, could not be born, could not grow, and could not abide. (So the eighth, whether as seed or as present-activity, each has its support, and the relation of mutual reliance is established.)

Again: the maturation consciousness (the eighth), within the "form-possessing realms" (that is, the desire-realm and the form-realm), can maintain this faculty-body, and does so precisely by "relying on the form-faculties and evolving" — as a scripture says, "the ālaya-consciousness, blown along by the wind of karma, relies pervadingly on the several faculties and evolves in continuous succession"; and the Yogācārabhūmi says too, "the six consciousnesses, eye and the rest, because they each rely on their own separate faculty, cannot govern, cannot appropriate, this form-possessing faculty-body" (the six consciousnesses each rely on their own, and so cannot appropriate it; turned the other way, this displays just that the eighth relies pervadingly on the several faculties, and so can appropriate it). Were the maturation consciousness not to rely pervadingly on "the several form-possessing faculties," then it should, like the six consciousnesses, be unable to appropriate the faculty-body; and otherwise, the reason set up before ("the six consciousnesses each rely on their own, and so cannot appropriate it") would incur the fault of "not necessarily holding."

〔The correct view · the support of the eighth〕 So it is said: if the store-consciousness is "present-activity," it certainly has "one support": namely the seventh consciousness; and within the form-possessing realms, it must besides rely on "the form-faculties." If the store-consciousness is "seed," it certainly has "one support": namely the maturation consciousness (that is, the present-activity eighth); and at the very first stage of perfuming, it must besides rely on "the perfuming agent (the seven evolving consciousnesses)." The rest (the concomitant supports of the first five, the sixth, and the seventh) are as said before.

〔The ultimate correct view · distinguishing "what it rests on" (所依) from "the support" (依)〕 Yet again someone says (and this is the most ultimate account): these several views above have still not gone all the way, and the fault is that they have not told apart the two words "what-it-rests-on" (所依) and "support" (依), which are not the same.

First, the word "support" (依): its range is wide — whatever dharma has arising-and-perishing, that must rely on a cause and lean on a condition to arise and to abide, and so whatever it relies on and leans on is all called a "support" — just as a king and his minister rely on each other (both sides counting as support).

Next, the word "what-it-rests-on" (所依): its demand is strict — it must be a dharma that is "decisive" (fixed and unchanging), "has an object" (itself has an object it reaches out to), "is dominant" (takes the lead), and can make the mind and mental factors lay hold of their own object — only such a one is fit to be called "what it rests on," and that is "the inner six bases" (that is, the six faculties). The rest (such as the form-objects), being neither having-an-object, nor decisive, nor dominant, are at most like "the minister" (a support, not a what-it-rests-on); only the six faculties are like "the king" (and these alone are what it rests on).

So scripture says only mind and mental factors are called "having a what-it-rests-on," and does not say the form-dharmas have a what-it-rests-on — because the form-dharmas have no object of their own. And further: scripture says only that "the mind-king" is the what-it-rests-on of "the mental factors," and does not say that "the mental factors" are the what-it-rests-on of "the mind-king" — because the mental factors are not dominant (the mind-king alone is dominant).

In some places, though, "support" is spoken of as "what-it-rests-on," or "what-it-rests-on" as "support" — and that is all said for the moment, as convenient (the wide sense and the strict sense being used interchangeably, not fixed).

Reckoning anew by this strict "what-it-rests-on," the five consciousnesses' concomitant what-it-rests-on certainly comes to four kinds: namely "the five form-faculties," "the sixth consciousness," "the seventh consciousness," and "the eighth consciousness" — for lacking any one of these four, the five consciousnesses cannot evolve. These four each have their own designation: "the same-object support" (the five form-faculties), "the discriminating support" (the sixth), "the defiling-and-purifying support" (the seventh), and "the root support" (the eighth).

As for scripture's saying only that the five consciousnesses "rely on the five faculties," that is because: the five faculties are "exclusive" to the five consciousnesses (only the five consciousnesses rely on them, the other consciousnesses do not), and the five faculties are necessarily "of the same object" as the five consciousnesses, the nearest and most accordant — so it lifts up only this nearest one to speak of, and not that there are no other three supports.

The sixth, the mental consciousness, has its concomitant what-it-rests-on in only two kinds: namely the seventh consciousness and the eighth consciousness — for lacking either one, the sixth cannot evolve. As for that clear mental consciousness which arises together with the five consciousnesses and can be of the same object as them, clearly and distinctly — the five consciousnesses "are not necessarily present" (they do not accompany it every time), and so the five consciousnesses do not count as the (strict-sense) what-it-rests-on of the sixth.

As for scripture's saying only that the sixth "relies on the seventh," that is because: the seventh is the "defiling-and-purifying support" of the sixth, and they are alike classed within "the evolving consciousnesses," the nearest and most accordant — so it lifts up only this nearest one to speak of.

The seventh intellect (that is, the manas) has its concomitant what-it-rests-on in only one kind: namely the eighth consciousness — for if the store-consciousness be absent, the seventh certainly cannot evolve. As the verse says:

(prose unpacking of the verse) With the ālaya as support, there comes to be the evolving of the manas; relying on "mind" (the eighth) and "intellect" (the seventh), the other evolving consciousnesses (the first six) can then arise.

The ālaya-consciousness has its concomitant what-it-rests-on also in only one kind: namely the seventh consciousness — for if that seventh be absent, the eighth too certainly cannot evolve.

The treatise says "the store-consciousness always evolves at the same time as the manas"; and it says "the store-consciousness always relies on the defiled one," and this "defiled one" refers to the manas. Someone will ask: then the treatise also says "in three states (the arhat, the concentration of cessation, the supramundane path) there is no manas" — how is that to be understood? One should know: that is "said with respect to the 'veiled-and-defiled' layer of meaning" — meaning that in these three states there is no such veiled-and-defiled manas, and not that the seventh has utterly ceased to exist. It is just like the treatise's saying "in four states there is no ālaya," which does not mean the eighth is utterly gone (only that the designation "ālaya," the appropriating-store, is gone); here too it is to be understood by the same reasoning.

〔The ultimate correct view · supplying the remainder〕 The eighth, though within the form-possessing realms it must besides rely on the five faculties, yet the five faculties "are not necessarily present" (in the formless realm there are none), and so the five faculties do not amount to the (strict-sense) what-it-rests-on of the eighth. Again, the seed of consciousness cannot here-and-now lay hold of its own object (it has no reaching-out function), and so it may be said to have the sense of "support" yet to have no "what-it-rests-on" (in the strict sense). As for the what-it-rests-on of the several mental factors, that is spoken of following the consciousness they are concomitant with, and then to each is besides added "the mind-king it is concomitant with" (as its what-it-rests-on). Said in this way, it neatly matches both reason and scripture.

(c) Last · the opening-and-guiding support (the immediately-antecedent-condition support)

The third is called the "opening-and-guiding support" (that is, the immediately-antecedent-condition support, the support of the preceding moment that makes way for the following). 〔Opening-and-guiding view one〕 One view speaks thus —

  • The first five consciousnesses, whether their own kind or another's, cannot connect back and forth (once arisen, they break off), and moreover must be drawn forth by the sixth consciousness, and so take only "the sixth consciousness" as their opening-and-guiding support;
  • The sixth, the mental consciousness, can connect with its own kind, and can also be drawn forth by the five consciousnesses, and so takes "the first six consciousnesses" as its opening-and-guiding support;
  • The seventh and eighth consciousnesses can connect with their own kind, and have no need of another consciousness to draw them forth, and so take only "their own kind" as their opening-and-guiding support.

〔Refuting opening-and-guiding view one · the correct view〕 Yet again someone says: the account above has not gone all the way. The first five consciousnesses, at "the not-yet-sovereign stage" (the stage of the ordinary worldling), and meeting a non-special object, may be as he says (unable to connect); but at "the sovereign stage" (as with the buddhas), wholly sovereign over objects, the faculties even interchanging their uses, settling spontaneously, with no need to toil and seek — at that time how could the five consciousness-bodies fail to connect? (They plainly do connect continuously.)

Again, the "outflow five consciousnesses" — since they are drawn forth by the several forces of "the determining mind," "the defiling-and-purifying mind," and "attention," and stay fixed on their object, not able to let go for a moment — how can one refuse them moment-after-moment continuity? And so the Yogācārabhūmi says: first there is "the determining mind," next there is "the defiling-and-purifying mind," and only after that is there "the outflow eye-consciousness" evolving as wholesome or unwholesome; and this outflow eye-consciousness is not by its own power of discrimination (turning at will); right up until this intellect (the sixth) has not turned to another object, for just such a span of time the eye-consciousness and the mental consciousness, the two of them, evolve continuously, now wholesome, now defiled. As the eye-consciousness arises, so on down to the body-consciousness, it should be known to be likewise.

What the Yogācārabhūmi means is plainly just this: for just such a span of time, the eye-consciousness and the mental consciousness, the two of them, each evolve continuously; and since, at the time the eye-consciousness arises, the mental consciousness is not absent (the two being simultaneous), it is therefore not the case that "the two consciousnesses arise by relieving each other in turn" (not eye and intellect taking turns in a relay, but each connecting on its own).

If a "specially intense object" stays continuously present, gripping body and mind so they cannot let go for an instant, then at that time the five consciousness-bodies must by reason connect continuously — as in the hot hells (fierce suffering pressing the body, which cannot be let go) and the heaven of forgetful play (lost in amusement, forgetting the body) and the like.

And so the Yogācārabhūmi says: "taking 'these six consciousnesses' as the immediately-antecedent condition of 'those six consciousnesses,' one sets up the designation 'the intellect-faculty' (mano-indriya) for this." Suppose before and after the five consciousnesses there were certainly only "the mental consciousness" (to serve as their immediately-antecedent condition); then the treatise should have said "taking 'this one consciousness' (the mental consciousness) as the immediately-antecedent condition of 'those six consciousnesses'"; or it should have said "taking 'these six consciousnesses' as the immediately-antecedent condition of 'that one consciousness.'" But the treatise precisely does not say so (it says six-to-six), which shows that the five consciousnesses too have the sense of "connecting with their own kind."

〔Refuting "the sixth relies on the first six"〕 The moment the five consciousnesses arise, there is necessarily the mental consciousness alongside (arising simultaneously); this mental consciousness can of itself draw forth the next moment's mental consciousness and make it arise — so where is the need to draw in "the five consciousnesses" to serve as the opening-and-guiding support of the sixth? (So the sixth need not take the five consciousnesses as its opening-and-guiding support.)

Again, at stages such as "mindless sleep" and "faint," the mental consciousness has already broken off, and when later it arises again — the store-consciousness and the manas, since they are never broken off, should by 〔view one〕's logic come and serve as the opening-and-guiding support of this re-arisen mental consciousness (yet in fact this is not so; the mental consciousness still takes the preceding moment's own-kind mental consciousness as opening-and-guiding). Since you 〔view one〕 already allow the mental consciousness to take "the preceding moment's own kind" as opening-and-guiding (that is, leaping across the intervening blank and joining back to the own-kind before the break), on what grounds do you forbid the five consciousnesses' "own-kind" opening-and-guiding to do likewise? Since this (the mental consciousness leaping the break to rejoin its own kind) is so, how is that (the five consciousnesses doing the same) not so?

Again, the manas that is concomitant with "the wisdom of equality," when it first arises, is certainly drawn forth by the sixth, the mental consciousness; so by 〔view one〕's logic the seventh too should take the sixth as its opening-and-guiding support (yet 〔view one〕 insists the seventh takes only its own kind). Again, the pure eighth consciousness that is concomitant with "the great-mirror wisdom," when it first arises, must too be drawn forth with the aid of the sixth and the seventh; and again, the maturation mind (the eighth) relies on the defiled intellect (the seventh), or relies on the wholesome mind concomitant with compassion-and-vow (the sixth) — that being so, one must grant that the eighth too takes the sixth and the seventh as its opening-and-guiding support (yet 〔view one〕 insists the eighth takes only its own kind). From this it can be seen: 〔view one〕's words have not gone all the way.

〔Opening-and-guiding view two · the conclusion〕 So it should be said thus:

  • The five consciousnesses: within "the preceding moment's first six consciousnesses," whichever consciousness may be taken as opening-and-guiding support;
  • The sixth, the mental consciousness: takes "the preceding moment's own kind," or "the seventh and the eighth," as opening-and-guiding support;
  • The seventh, the manas: takes "the preceding moment's own kind," or "the sixth consciousness," as opening-and-guiding support;
  • The ādāna-consciousness (that is, the eighth): takes "the preceding moment's own kind," and "the sixth and the seventh," as opening-and-guiding support.

Said this way, none of it violates reason (the grounds having been given before).

〔The ultimate correct view · refuting opening-and-guiding view two〕 Yet again someone says (and this is the most ultimate account): 〔view two〕 too is wrong. What is called the "opening-and-guiding support" must be a dharma that "has an object," is "dominant (the mind-king alone is dominant)," and can serve as the "immediately-antecedent condition"; toward the mind and mental factors that are to arise after, it can "make way" (the preceding moment first yielding its place) and "lead the way" (drawing the following moment up), and so is called the "opening-and-guiding support." This qualification belongs only to "the mind-king"; the mental factors and the rest do not count (the mental factors are not dominant, and cannot serve as opening-and-guiding support).

Only when "this one" and "that one" have no sense of "arising at the same time" (this one ceasing and only then that one arising, ranked one before the other, not side by side) can one speak of this one's having an "opening-and-guiding power" over that one (the opening-and-guiding support must yield place one before another, and cannot stand side by side). But "the eight consciousnesses in one body" plainly can arise at the same time (the eight consciousnesses evolving all together), so how can one take "a consciousness of another kind" as opening-and-guiding support? Were one to allow another kind to be the support, then this one and that one should not arise at the same time — which then comes to the same as "another school's" (the Hīnayāna's) thesis that "minds cannot arise side by side" (only one mind at a time).

Again, when the several consciousnesses in one body arise at the same time, their number is besides now more, now fewer (sometimes one arises, sometimes several); were one to allow consciousnesses of differing kinds to serve as each other's immediately-antecedent condition (even with unequal numbers serving as each other's condition), then "the form-dharmas and the rest" too should be able to do this (form too able to serve as immediately-antecedent condition) — which violates scripture's account that "the immediately-antecedent condition extends only to mind and mental factors."

As for the Mahāyānasaṃgraha's saying "the form-dharmas too may have an immediately-antecedent condition," that is a "yield-then-take-back" manner of speaking — meaning: it provisionally "yields" a step, conceding the Hīnayāna's claim that "form and mind have an immediately-antecedent condition before and after," and then "takes back" its "causal condition" (breaking it down by right reasoning), so that it is not really a concession at all. Otherwise, the word "immediately" (等, "equal") in "immediately-antecedent condition" would become a useless word (this word "equal" is precisely meant to show before-and-after evenness, single-line connection, and so it bars the form-dharmas from outside). And a further step back: were you to insist that this word "equal" is not meant to bar "unequal numbers" but only to show "same kind," then this strikes squarely at your own 〔view two〕 — you 〔view two〕 maintain "taking consciousnesses of differing kinds as immediately-antecedent condition," yet since the word "equal" shows "same kind," differing kinds cannot count.

〔The correct view · the conclusion〕 So it is said: the eight consciousnesses each take only "their own kind" as opening-and-guiding support — and this truly accords with reason and scripture, because one's own kind certainly has no sense of "arising at the same time" (the own kind being ranked one before another, not side by side), which is just what fits the requirement that "the opening-and-guiding support must not arise at the same time."

The opening-and-guiding support of the mental factors is to be spoken of following their mind-king. Although the mind-king and the mental factors are of differing kinds yet arise together, they are concomitant with one another, blending so as to seem one, certainly arising and perishing together, their work necessarily the same — and so when "the one" (the mind-king) opens-and-guides, "the rest" (the concomitant mental factors) also open-and-guide at the same time, and thus they can serve as each other's immediately-antecedent condition back and forth (the concomitant mind-king and mental factors can open-and-guide each other, precisely because they blend so as to seem one). But "the several consciousnesses" (among the eight) are not like this (they do not blend into one), and so one cannot use the example of the mind-king-and-mental-factors to set it over the eight consciousnesses.

Yet the several "mental factors" are themselves not an opening-and-guiding support — because toward the dharmas they draw forth after, they have no qualification of "being dominant" (only the mind-king is dominant).

〔Challenge · the four conditions〕 Someone objects: if the immediately-antecedent condition of mind and mental factors can only be "one's own kind," then when the seventh and eighth consciousnesses first reach "the transformation of the basis" (newly turning into pure wisdom), the wholesome mental factors concomitant with them, "trust" and the rest (which, at the stage before the transformation, had no own-kind such wholesome factor preceding them) — would not their "immediately-antecedent condition" then be lacking one? Is this not a violation of scripture's saying that "all minds and mental factors arise from the four conditions (causal, immediately-antecedent, object, dominant)"?

〔Answer · leaping the break to join the preceding own kind〕 The answer: at stages such as mindless sleep and faint, although the mental consciousness has broken off, when it later arises its opening-and-guiding support is still that "preceding moment's own kind" (that is, the moment of mental consciousness before the break); and the five consciousnesses that have been interrupted should be known to be likewise (leaping across the intervening blank to join back to the preceding moment's own kind) — because in the middle there is "no other own-kind mind set between as a divider," and so it is called "immediate (without intervening)" all the same; and that preceding moment's own-kind mind, at the time it first ceased, had already served as opening-and-guiding for the present moment, so why trouble to draw in "another kind" to serve as opening-and-guiding support? (So the four conditions are not lacking: the immediately-antecedent condition of that "trust" and other wholesome factors at the transformation is just the preceding moment's own-kind wholesome factor-seed manifesting as present-activity — the own kind connects up all the same.)

As for scripture's saying "the first six consciousnesses draw one another forth," or saying "the seventh and eighth arise relying on the sixth and seventh," those are all said with respect to "a specially potent dominant condition," and not that they are an immediately-antecedent condition, and so it does not conflict with this (a dominant condition may be of a differing kind; only the immediately-antecedent condition can be one's own kind alone).

The Yogācārabhūmi says "if this consciousness be without intervening, then the consciousnesses certainly arise, and one calls this the immediately-antecedent condition of those"; and it says "taking these six consciousnesses as the immediately-antecedent condition of those six consciousnesses, one sets up the designation 'the intellect-faculty' for this" — this is "the words said in a general way, but the meaning told apart" (on the face of it speaking generally of six-to-six, but in meaning each connecting with its own kind), and so it too does not conflict.

〔The side-treatise concludes〕 So the account "taking one's own kind as opening-and-guiding support" truly accords with reason and scripture. This turned-aside talk ends here, and we should return to the main subject (back to the manas itself).

3. Returning to the main argument — "resting on that" displays only the first two supports

This second transformer (the manas), though it possesses all three what-it-rests-on (the causal-condition support, the concomitant support / dominant, the opening-and-guiding support / immediately-antecedent), is nonetheless pointed at by the verse's line "resting on that" in only "the first two supports" (the causal-condition support and the concomitant support) — and this for three reasons: (one) it is to display that the manas's "what-it-rests-on" and its "what-it-refers-to" are one and the same (both being the eighth, relying on it and also referring to it); (two) the first two supports "have a more conspicuous function"; (three) or else because the "opening-and-guiding support" is of itself easy to understand (the own-kind connection being plain at a glance, so it need not be specially pointed out).


C. What it refers to — glossing "referring to that"

Now that the manas's "what it rests on" has been told, what of its "what it refers to"? It is just the verse's two words "referring to that." "That" refers to the consciousness on which the manas rested before (the eighth, the store-consciousness) — scripture says: the manas refers to the store-consciousness, and thereupon raises a "self-attachment."

〔Object-view one · referring to the substance and the concomitant dharmas〕 One view says: what the manas refers to is the "consciousness-substance" of the eighth itself, plus "the dharmas concomitant with it" (that is, the mental factors, contact and the rest, concomitant with the eighth). The reason: the treatise says "the manas is always concomitant with the 'self-attachment' and the 'attachment to what-belongs-to-self,'" meaning it refers to the "consciousness-substance" of the eighth and to its "concomitant dharmas," and in sequence grasps the former as "self" and the latter as "what-belongs-to-self." And since the several mental factors are inseparable from consciousness, to say it "refers to the concomitant dharmas" still accords with the principle of "consciousness-only," and incurs no fault against scripture.

〔Object-view two · referring to the perceiving-part and the perceived-part〕 Another view says: the account above does not get through — for nowhere does scripture ever say the manas "refers to the mental factors, contact and the rest." It should be said: the manas refers only to the "perceiving-part" (the apprehending side) and the "perceived-part" (the side of the reached-out-to image) of the eighth consciousness, and in sequence grasps the former as "self" and the latter as "what-belongs-to-self"; and since the perceived-part and the perceiving-part both have "consciousness" for their substance, it does not violate scripture (what it refers to is still consciousness).

〔Object-view three · referring to the store-consciousness and the seeds〕 Yet another view says: 〔view two〕 too is wrong — for within the perceived-part of the eighth are contained outer objects such as the five form-faculties and the receptacle-world, and were the manas to refer even to these, three faults would break out: (1) the objects such as the five form-faculties do not belong to the aggregate of consciousness, and were the manas to refer to them, it would be just the same as the five consciousnesses (also referring to outer objects); (2) the manas would then be like the sixth, the mental consciousness (referring to objects common to all); (3) it would further entail that "one born into the formless realm does not grasp what-belongs-to-self" (the formless realm having no form-perceived-part, there is naturally nothing to grasp) and that "one who, weary of form, is born there has the eighth no longer manifesting form" (the eighth not manifesting a form-perceived-part, the manas then has no what-belongs-to-self to reach) — these are all faults. So it should be said: the manas refers only to "the store-consciousness" (its perceiving-part) and "its seeds," and in sequence grasps the former as "self" and the latter as "what-belongs-to-self"; and since the seed just is that consciousness's function and not a really-existent thing, it does not violate scripture.

〔The ultimate correct view · refuting the three prior views〕 Yet again someone says (and this is the most ultimate account): the three prior views are all wrong. 〔First refuting view three's "referring to the seeds as what-belongs-to-self"〕 The seeds of form and the rest do not belong to the aggregate of consciousness (were the seed to be referred to and grasped as what-belongs-to-self, the fault would be the same as view two's); and the treatise plainly says the seed is "really, truly existent" (the seed is not unreal, and so one cannot say, as view three does, that "the seed is just a function, not a really-existent thing"); were you to insist the seed is unreal, then the unreal thing should be just like "nothing" (having no substance), and then it could not serve as a "causal condition" (an unreal dharma cannot be a causal condition, yet the seed precisely is a causal condition, which shows the seed is really existent — and this breaks view three).

Again, the "satkāya-view" (the view that grasps body-and-mind as a "self") that is concomitant with the manas is "spontaneously arising" (born with one), "of one unchanging savor," and arises in unbroken continuous succession — how could it split apart and grasp on one side "there is a self" and on the other "there is what-belongs-to-self," these two? 〔The reason〕 there is no such thing as "in one and the same mind, referring at once to 'annihilation' and to 'permanence,' two differing objects, separately grasping a set apiece, and moreover running side by side" (one view cannot at once refer to two objects and grasp two sets apart); nor can one say "the self-attachment and the attachment-to-what-belongs-to-self arise by turns, before and after" — because the manas, from beginningless time, evolves "of one savor" (forever a single line in succession, with no such thing as a before-and-after split-grasping). 〔So view one, view two, and view three's "in sequence grasping self, grasping what-belongs-to-self" all fail to stand.〕

〔The correct view · referring only to the perceiving-part〕 It should be known: the manas refers only to the "perceiving-part" of the store-consciousness, and to nothing else (not to the consciousness-substance, not to the concomitant dharmas, not to the perceived-part, not to the seeds) — because that perceiving-part of the eighth, from beginningless time, is "of one kind in unbroken succession," appearing like "permanent" (constant and unchanging), like "one" (a single one), and constantly serving all the dharmas as what-they-rest-on (and so it is most easily grasped as "the self within").

The manas only grasps that perceiving-part of the eighth as "the self within"; as for the treatise's text also saying "what-belongs-to-self" alongside, that is only "carried along on the run of the words" (following the verbal momentum and saying it in passing), and so the word "what-belongs-to-self" comes out (it is not that it really goes on besides to refer to a what-belongs-to-self). Or one may put it thus: it grasps that eighth as "the very self that is mine" (grasping it as self over and over), and so upon the meaning of "a single body-view" it says the two words "self, what-belongs-to-self." Said this way, it falls in well with scripture and reason.

〔Side-proof · only a self-view〕 Scripture in many places says only that the manas "has a self-view" (it does not say it has a view-of-what-belongs-to-self), and moreover "the self-attachment" and "the attachment-to-what-belongs-to-self" do not arise together (in one mind two sets are not grasped at once). 〔Before and after the transformation, what it refers to differs〕 The manas, at "the stage not yet transformed at its basis," refers only to the store-consciousness; but once "the transformation of the basis" is done (having turned into the wisdom of equality), it can then refer even to "suchness" and the several other dharmas — because the wisdom of equality has realized "the ten kinds of equality," and so it can know the differences in the resolute understanding of the several sentient beings, and can manifest the various buddha-images (the range of what it refers to having broadened).

The treatise's text here speaks only of "the time not yet transformed," and so it says only that the manas "refers to that store-consciousness." "Awakened" (after the transformation), what it refers to is wide; "deluded" (before the transformation), what it refers to is narrow — this is how the principle ought to be; and further, "the object of no-self" (suchness) is all-pervading, while "the object of self" (the store-consciousness) is not all-pervading, and so the wide-and-narrow of what is referred to in the deluded and awakened states differs.

〔Challenge · referring to its own what-it-rests-on〕 Someone asks: since the manas takes the eighth as its what-it-rests-on, how can it again take the eighth as its what-it-refers-to (how can a thing refer to what it itself relies on)? 〔Answer〕 It is just like there being "a later-moment consciousness" (the following moment of mental consciousness) that refers to "the preceding-moment intellect" (the preceding moment's intellect, which was originally its immediately-antecedent what-it-rests-on) — since that (referring to one's own what-it-rests-on) is conceded by all, what fault is there in the manas's referring to its own what-it-rests-on?


D. Self-nature and activity-mark — glossing "cogitation for its nature and mark"

The verse's line "cogitation for its nature and mark," in one breath, points out both the "self-nature" of the manas (what it is) and its "activity-mark" (how it operates), the two sides. The manas takes "cogitation" as its self-nature, and so also takes this same cogitation as its activity-mark (both nature and mark being cogitation). And it is precisely by this line that the special name set up before is glossed in passing — "being able to cogitate examiningly" is just the source of the name "manas."

At "the stage not yet transformed at its basis," the manas is constantly and examiningly cogitating "the mark of self that it grasps" (that is, grasping a self); at "the stage already transformed at its basis," it is likewise examiningly cogitating "the mark of no-self" (that is, realizing no-self) — which shows that this nature-and-mark "cogitation" is present both in delusion and in awakening, the difference lying only in the object cogitated: in the one case "self," in the other "no-self."


E. The concomitant mental factors — the four defilements constantly co-present (self-delusion · self-view · self-conceit · self-love)

How many mental factors are concomitant with the manas? 〔This section first treats the four root defilements〕 First, it is constantly bound up with "four defilements." That word "co-present" here just means "concomitant." It means: from beginningless time, right up until before the transformation of the basis, the manas spontaneously and constantly refers to the store-consciousness, and is concomitant with "four root defilements."

Which four are they? They are just the verse's "self-delusion, self-view, together with self-conceit and self-love" — these are the four kinds.

Self-delusion: that is, "ignorance" — being all in a fog about "the mark of self," and dazed and dim about "the principle of no-self," and so it is named "self-delusion."

Self-view: that is, "self-attachment" — wildly taking dharmas that are originally not the self (that is, the five aggregates) to be "self," and so it is named "self-view."

Self-conceit: that is, "haughtiness" — relying on that "self" it has grasped to lift the mind high and aloft (puffed up, looking down on others), and so it is named "self-conceit."

Self-love: that is, "greed for the self" — being deeply infatuated with that "self" it has grasped (clinging in craving and not letting go), and so it is named "self-love."

The word "together" in the verse ("together with self-conceit and self-love") is meant to make clear that "self-conceit and self-love" can arise together with "self-view and self-conceit" (that is, that self-view, self-conceit, and self-love, these three, can be concomitant and arise side by side), and uses this to drive down another school's claim that "these three cannot arise together."

These four defilements arise unceasingly, stirring up and muddying the inner mind, and besides keeping those outer seven evolving consciousnesses (the first six, and the manas's own present-activity as well) ever defiled and unclean. It is precisely because of this that sentient beings die and are born again and again, revolving without end and unable to get out — and so these are named "defilements."

〔Challenge · why only four〕 Someone asks: the root defilements come in ten in all (greed, hatred, delusion, conceit, doubt, plus the five views); why does the manas have only four? 〔Answer〕 Because the manas, having already the "self-view" (that is, the body-view), the other four views (the extreme view, the wrong view, view-clinging, the clinging to precepts-and-observances) cannot arise — the reasoning being "in one and the same mind there cannot be two wisdoms" (a view is in fact a kind of defiled wisdom, and one mind cannot have two wisdoms at once), so once there is the self-view, the other views cannot get going.

〔Challenge · why it must have a self-view〕 Then why must the manas have just the "self-view" (and not some other view)? 〔Answer〕 (1) The two clingings, view-clinging and the clinging-to-precepts-and-observances, and the wrong view, all arise by "discrimination" (stirred up after birth) and can be severed only at "the path of seeing"; but the defilements concomitant with the manas are only "born-with-one and spontaneous," and can be severed only at "the path of cultivation" — so those two clingings and the wrong view are not within the manas. (2) The "view-of-what-belongs-to-self" and the "extreme view" both must arise in dependence on the "self-view"; but this view concomitant with the manas "does not arise in dependence on them (the view-of-what-belongs-to-self, the extreme view)" (the manas only grasps a self within, neither referring outward nor grasping annihilation or permanence) — so it can only be the "self-view." (3) The manas is forever within grasping "there is a self," and so it must have the "self-view."

〔Glossing the absence of doubt, the absence of hatred〕 Because the "self-view" examines so decisively (without the least wavering), "doubt" cannot arise (the view being fixed, doubt is gone); and because it "is infatuated with this self of its own" (that is, self-love), "hatred" too cannot arise (within, it only loves the self, and will not hate this very object of its own). So the root defilements concomitant with the manas are just these four (self-delusion, self-view, self-conceit, self-love).

〔Challenge · self-view, conceit, and love arising together〕 Someone asks: self-view, self-conceit, and self-love, these three — how can they arise together? 〔Answer〕 The way they operate does not conflict with one another, so what is wrong with their arising together? 〔A further challenge · greed and conceit conflicting〕 But the Yogācārabhūmi says "greed makes the mind go down (cravingly bending low), conceit makes the mind go up (loftily looking down on others)" — would these two not conflict (and then how can self-love and self-conceit arise together)?

〔Answer · distinguishing inner-and-outer, coarse-and-subtle〕 The Yogācārabhūmi's "greed goes down, conceit goes up" conflicting is said with respect to another situation: that is the greed and conceit "arisen by later discrimination," referring to "outer objects," having "an object looked down upon" (conceit going to bully others) and "another object relied on" (greed having something else to lean on), and of a relatively "coarse" cast. But the manas's self-conceit and self-love are "born with one," referring to "the inner object" (within, referring to the store-consciousness), relying on the same one self, and of a very "subtle" cast — the two being one coarse and one subtle, utterly different; and so the Yogācārabhūmi's passage and this passage here (self-conceit and self-love arising together), the two accounts, do not conflict in their meaning.


餘門·受·性·界繫·三位無有The Remaining Gates · Feeling · Nature · Realm · Absent in Three States

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第五頌至第七頌

〔所釋頌〕


甲、餘心所相應(觸等與末那俱起)

〔問〕末那(也就是「意」)相應的心所,是不是只有前面講過的那四個煩惱(我癡、我見、我慢、我愛)而已?〔答〕不是。因為頌裡說「及餘觸等俱」——意思是除了那四個煩惱以外,末那還跟「觸」等其餘心所一起起。

〔一說·心所唯九〕 一說:末那的心所只有九個——就是前面那四個煩惱,再加上頌裡「餘」字所指的觸等五個法(觸、作意、受、想、思,這五個合稱「五遍行」,是任何一個心起來都跟著的五樣)。為什麼一定有這五個?因為末那跟五遍行是「決定相應」的,也就是只要末那一起,這五個就一定跟著。

前面講第八識時,已經說過觸等五個遍行也跟第八異熟識(也就是阿賴耶識)一起起。這裡怕有人誤會,以為末那這邊的觸等跟第八那邊的一個樣、也屬於「無覆」(無覆無記,不障聖道的那種無記)。其實不然:末那相應的觸等是「有覆」的(會障聖道),跟第八相應的那一套不同。為了把這個分別點出來,頌裡才特地擺一個「餘」字。

頌裡的「及」字,是『合起來』的意思:把前面四個煩惱跟後面五個遍行合在一塊兒,總共九個,這九個都跟末那一直相應——「及」這個字就是把這九個一總收進來。

〔問〕末那除了這九個以外,為什麼再沒有別的心所了(像別境、善、隨煩惱、不定那幾類,怎麼都不在它裡頭)?

先說「欲」(別境裡的「欲」,就是想要)。「欲」是針對『還沒到手、正想求的事』起的一股盼望;可是末那是自自然然地轉,它所緣的就是當下已經到手、現成的境(它一直緣著藏識、把它執成「我」,這事早就成了,沒什麼好求的),既然沒什麼可盼望的,所以末那裡頭沒有「欲」。

「勝解」是先前還拿不準、後來才認定下來的那種『咬定』——對一件本來猶豫不決的事,最後拍板認可、抓牢不放。可是末那從無始以來緣的一直是早已定下來的事(它咬定藏識是「我」,從沒猶豫過),根本沒有『先猶豫、後認定』這回事可咬,所以末那裡頭沒有「勝解」。

「念」只是去記『以前反覆熟習過的事』(也就是回想舊事)。可是末那一直緣的是『現在當下領受的境』,它不去緣過去、沒什麼舊事可記,所以末那裡頭沒有「念」。

「定」只是把心拴住、專注在一個境上。可是末那是自自然然地轉,它一剎那一剎那各緣各的、換來換去,並不是專注盯著一個,所以末那裡頭沒有「定」。

至於「慧」(別境裡的「慧」),其實就是前面講的「我見」(我見本來就是拿慧當體的,是一種染污的慧),它已經算進那四個煩惱裡頭了,所以這裡不另外再提它、不再單立一個心所。

「善」這一類(信、慚、愧等十一個善心所)本性是「清淨」的;而末那是個染污的識(有覆),染跟淨對不上頭,所以善法不會跟末那一起起。

「隨煩惱」(跟著根本煩惱起的那些小煩惱)要能成立,得靠「根本煩惱」在前前後後不同階段上現出來的種種分相——也就是說,根本煩惱在這個位是這個樣、在那個位是那個樣,從這些不同的分相上才立得出隨煩惱來。可是末那一直跟那四個根本煩惱綁在一起,前前後後恒常是『一個樣』(同一條線接續下去,沒有什麼階段上的高低差別),既然沒有分相的變化,也就立不出隨煩惱來,所以跟末那一起起的心所裡沒有「隨煩惱」。

「惡作」(也叫「悔」,是不定四法之一)是事後懊悔自己先前做過的事。可是末那是自自然然地轉、一直緣著當下的境,它並不去回頭追悔以前做的事,所以末那裡頭沒有「惡作」。

「睡眠」(不定四法之一)要起來,得靠身心變得沉重昏沉,又得有外頭種種因緣湊著,才偶爾起一下。可是末那從無始以來只是『一個樣地在裡頭執我』(恒常向內把藏識執成「我」),它用不著外頭的因緣,所以末那裡頭沒有「睡眠」。

「尋」和「伺」(不定四法裡的兩個)都得靠「外門」才轉得起來,也就是緣著外頭的境——「尋」是淺淺地推敲,「伺」是深細地推敲,一個發起粗的話、一個發起細的話。可是末那只靠「內門」而轉,就是一直在裡頭緣著它所執的那個「我」、一個樣地執我,從不向外推敲外境,所以末那不跟尋、伺一起起。

〔又說·破前說〕 又一說:前面那一派(把「餘」字解成觸等五遍行、說末那心所只有九個)對「餘」字的解釋說不通。理由有兩條:一是頌裡另外明明說了末那是「有覆無記」所攝,可如果末那只有九個法(四個煩惱加五個遍行),那這九個裡頭並沒有染污的隨煩惱,「有覆」這層染污就沒著落、配不上了;二是這樣一算,就把『跟末那一起起的隨煩惱』給漏掉了。

根本煩惱一起來,就一定有隨煩惱跟著起。所以頌裡這個「餘」字,要點出來的正是「隨煩惱」,並不是只指那五個遍行。

〔此中一說·五隨遍染〕 既然要算隨煩惱,就得先弄清『到底有幾個隨煩惱是凡染污心起來就跟著的』。這裡有一說:有『五個隨煩惱』是普遍跟一切染污心相應的(也就是只要心一染污,這五個就在)。

這是依《集論》講的:惛沈(心昏沉提不起)、掉舉(心浮動靜不下)、不信、懈怠、放逸這五個,在一切染污的種類裡都一直一同相應。

為什麼一定有這五個?因為要是離開了「無堪任性」(就是惛沈那種提不起、使不上勁的性質)等這五個的性質,光憑別的就能成立「染污」——這是沒有的道理。換句話說,凡是染污,就一定帶著這五個。

煩惱一起來,心既然已經染污了,所以凡是染污心的時候,就一定有那五個(惛沈等)。

再說,煩惱要起來,一定是靠這五個當它的內在助因:「無堪任」(就是惛沈,心提不起來)、「囂動」(就是掉舉,心鬧哄哄靜不下)、不信、懈怠、放逸——有了這五樣,煩惱才起得來。

這裡先解一個疑問:掉舉雖然遍在一切染心裡,可是它在「貪」起的時候特別顯著、特別強,所以別的論到處只把它算作『貪那一分』(跟著貪算的一分)——這並不是說它只在貪那裡有。就好比睡眠和惡作(悔)這兩個,雖然善、惡、無記三種心都通,可是在「癡」起的時候特別強,所以也只把它們算作『癡那一分』。(這就解釋了:為什麼各部論常常只把某個隨煩惱掛在某一個根本煩惱底下說,那是就它最顯著的地方說的,並不是說它不遍。)

這裡再會通一個出入:別的論有的說『遍染心的隨煩惱有六個』、有的說『有十個』,可是要曉得,那都是各自就『另外一層意思』來說它遍的,並不是那六個、那十個真的個個都遍在一切染心裡。下面把這兩種說法各依的那層意思講清楚。

先說『六個遍』那一種:它是在二十個隨煩惱裡,挑出同時合三個條件的——一是行相通粗也通細,二是性質通無記也通不善,三是既能障定又能障慧;正因為合這三條的相狀最顯著,才挑出這六個說它們遍。

再說『十個遍』那一種:它是在(另一種開法的)二十二個隨煩惱裡,挑出合兩個條件的——一是行相通粗也通細,二是性質通『兩種性』(也就是不善和無記);就依這層意思,才挑出這十個說它們遍。

這麼一來,這裡說『五個遍』,跟別處說『六個』、說『十個』,彼此並不衝突——因為各自依的是各自的那層意思。

這麼算下來,依這一派(五隨遍染說),跟末那一起起的心所一共十五個:就是前面那九個(四個煩惱加五個遍行)、五個隨煩惱,再加上別境裡的「慧」。

這裡有人會問:我見不就是別境的「慧」嗎,怎麼上面又算我見、又算別境慧,豈不重複?要曉得:我見雖然歸在別境的「慧」底下,可是在五十一個心所的分類裡,這兩個意思並不一樣(我見偏在那一股染污的執著上,慧本身則通善、惡、無記三性),所以才把它們拆成兩個來算——一邊算「我見」(在四惑裡),一邊也算「別境慧」。

〔問〕那末那為什麼再沒有別的心所了(比方其餘那些隨煩惱)?

先說忿等十個(也就是十個「小隨煩惱」):它們的樣子粗猛、躁動;可是末那審察起來細密、不粗,跟那種粗猛的搭不上,所以不跟它們一起起。

再說無慚、無愧這兩個:它們只通「不善」這一種性;可是末那是「無記」(有覆無記)性,性對不上,所以不跟它們相應。

再說「散亂」:它是讓心向外奔馳、流散到外境上去。可是末那一直緣著『裡頭那個一個樣的境』(就是向內執我)而起,並不向外亂跑,所以末那裡頭沒有「散亂」。

再說「不正知」:它是在向外發動身、口、意的種種行為時,做得不合規矩、出了差錯。可是末那只是在裡頭執我、並不向外發動那些行為,所以不跟它一起起。

至於再沒有別的心所(像欲、勝解、念、定、惡作、睡眠、尋、伺這些都不跟末那一起),道理跟前面講過的一樣,不再重說。

〔又說·六隨遍染〕 又一說:應該說遍一切染心的隨煩惱有『六個』。根據是《瑜伽論》說:不信、懈怠、放逸、忘念(記不住正法、失了正念)、散亂、惡慧(一種錯亂的揀擇),這六個是一切染心都跟著的。

怎麼知道這六個遍?先看忘念、散亂、惡慧這三個:要是少了它們,心就根本起不了那些煩惱——可見這三個一定遍在染心裡。

這道理是這樣:要起貪等煩惱,必得先緣著『以前領受過的那一類境』,在這上頭起了「忘念」(記不住正法)和「邪簡擇」(也就是惡慧,揀擇得不對),這樣才生得出貪等煩惱來。(既然每起煩惱都少不了這兩樣,可見它們遍。)

再看散亂:煩惱一起來,心一定就流散動蕩、定不住,這都是因為緣著境起了「散亂」的緣故。可見散亂也遍。

那惛沈和掉舉為什麼不算進這六個?因為這兩個的樣子正好相反(一個往下沉、一個往上動),不可能哪個染心都同時把這兩個一齊起出來——所以這一派不把它們列進「遍六」裡。

那麼前一派論講的『五個法遍染心』又是怎麼回事?那是挑了另一層意思——行相通粗也通細、只跟善法相違、是純粹的隨煩惱、性質通『兩種性』(不善和無記)。所以前面說五個、這裡說六個,各依各的那層意思,並不矛盾。

至於『說十個遍』那一句,它依的意思前面已經講過了(就是在二十二個隨煩惱裡,依『行相通粗細、性通二性』那層意思)。

這麼算下來,依這一派(六隨遍染說),跟末那一起起的心所一共十九個:就是前面那九個、六個隨煩惱,再加念、定、慧三個(別境),又加上一個惛沈。

這裡為什麼另外單立一個「念」(不把它併進隨煩惱、卻單算一個)?道理跟前面解釋「慧」一樣:就像我見(染慧)跟別境慧要分開算,這裡那個染污的念(忘念)跟乾淨的別境念也要分開算,所以「念」單立一個。

為什麼這一派也算上一個「定」?因為末那專注在『它所執的那個一個樣的我境』上,從來不放手——它雖然是自自然然地轉,可是在執我這一個境上倒是一直專注著,所以算它有「定」。(這跟前面甲段『末那無定』的說法不同,那是各家立場的差別。)

為什麼又加上一個「惛沈」?因為跟末那一起起的那個「無明」特別深重,把心壓得昏沉提不起來,所以算它有「惛沈」。

那為什麼不加「掉舉」?因為掉舉是浮動鬧騰的,跟末那那種『向裡執我、一個樣、沉昧』的樣子正相反,搭不上,所以不加掉舉。

至於再沒有別的心所,照上面講過的就明白了。

〔又說·十隨遍染〕 又一說:再進一步,遍一切染心的隨煩惱該說有『十個』。

根據是《瑜伽論》說:放逸、掉舉、惛沈、不信、懈怠、邪欲、邪勝解、邪念、散亂、不正知這十個,在一切染污心裡都起,通到一切地方(也就是各地各界),是三界都繫得住的。

這十個裡,前一派漏掉的是邪欲、邪勝解,所以特別補證這兩個:要是沒有「邪欲」「邪勝解」,心就根本起不了那些煩惱——可見這兩個也遍。

這道理是這樣:對所領受的境,總得先有『想湊合、想避開』(這就是邪欲)並且『咬定那件事的相』(這就是邪勝解),這樣才起得了貪等煩惱。(既然每起煩惱都少不了這兩樣,可見它們遍。)

這裡得回應一個質疑:有人會說『『疑』本來就是猶豫,怎麼能跟『勝解』(咬定)這種決斷的東西並存、還說勝解遍染心?』答覆是:要分「理」和「事」兩層。一個在「道理」上犯疑的人,他對眼前色等『具體的事』倒未必猶豫;所以就算是跟「疑」相應的那個心,它在具體的事相上照樣有「勝解」(咬得定)。可見邪勝解仍舊遍在染心裡,並不會被「疑」擋住。

那要是有人連眼前的「事」也犯起猶豫來呢?那種猶豫就不是煩惱性的「疑」了。打個比方:天黑看見一個東西,拿不準『是個人、還是根木樁』——這只是平常對事情的拿不準,並不是那種在道理上迷惑的煩惱性「疑」。

那為什麼別的論處不把這兩個(邪欲、邪勝解)算進遍染心裡呢?那是因為在『緣著不討人愛的事』時、以及在『跟疑相應的心』裡,這兩個邪欲、邪勝解不粗、不明顯,所以那些論處就略過去不提了——並不是說它們不遍。

至於其餘那些隨煩惱,誰有誰無、怎麼安排,道理跟前面講過的一樣。

這麼算下來,依這一派(十隨遍染說),末那的心所一共二十四個:就是前面那九個、十個隨煩惱,再加上別境的五個(欲、勝解、念、定、慧);這個算法的道理,照前面解釋過的就明白了。

至於再沒有別的心所,照上面說的就明白了。

〔應知·正義〕 又一說(這是正義):前面那幾派(算九個、十五個、十九個、二十四個的)都還沒講到家。底下逐條把它們的偏處點出來。

先破『十個遍』那一派多算的邪欲、邪勝解。就拿『懷疑來世到底有沒有』這件事來說:人正在這麼猶豫不決的時候,哪裡談得上「欲」(想湊合想避開)、哪裡談得上「勝解」(咬定)?可見邪欲、邪勝解並不能遍一切染心——『十個遍』那一派多算了。

再破『六個遍』那一派把惛沈、掉舉踢出去。煩惱起來的時候,要是沒有「惛沈」,那就不一定有「無堪任性」(提不起的那股勁)了;要是沒有「掉舉」,那就沒有「囂動」(鬧騰)了——可這一來,那個位就跟善等位一個樣、根本不成其為染污位了。可見惛沈、掉舉反倒應該遍——『六個遍』那一派不該把這兩個剔掉。

再說散亂:染心裡要是沒有「散亂」,那心就不會流蕩、也就不成其為染污心了。可見散亂也遍。

再說失念、不正知:要是沒有這兩個,又哪裡能讓煩惱冒出來?可見這兩個也遍。

這麼一條一條定下來,就得出正義:染污心一定都跟『八個隨煩惱』相應而起,這八個就是:惛沈、掉舉、不信、懈怠、放逸、忘念、散亂、不正知。

不過這裡得補一個關鍵的分辨,不然會出矛盾——因為忘念、不正知看起來不就是「念」和「慧」嗎,怎麼又算進遍染心的八個裡?要分它們拿什麼當「自性」(本質)。第一種講法:忘念、不正知若拿「念、慧」當自性,那它們就不遍染心了——因為並不是每個染心都『緣著以前領受過的境』(念才緣舊境)、也不是每個染心都『在做揀擇』(慧才主揀擇),所以照這層說,它們不遍。

第二種講法:忘念、不正知若拿「無明」當自性(它們也可以算作無明的一分),那它們就遍著染心起了,理由前面已經講過(凡染心都離不了無明)。正義取的是這第二層,所以這兩個能列進遍染心的八個裡。

這麼算下來,依這個正義,跟末那一起起的心所一共十八個:就是前面那九個、八個隨煩惱,再加上別境的「慧」。

至於再沒有別的心所,還有前面引《瑜伽》那『五個、六個、十個』三段話該怎麼會通起來,都照前面講過的就解得開。

照這樣講(心所十八個),就既不違背正理,也不違背聖教。


乙、末那受相應(何受相應)

〔以下是《成唯識論》卷五。〕

〔問〕這染污的末那,跟哪一種「受」(感受:苦、樂、憂、喜、捨)相應?

〔一說·唯喜受〕 一說:跟末那一起起的只有「喜受」——因為末那一直在裡頭執我,由著這股執我,就生出歡喜貪愛來,所以配的是喜受。

〔又說·破唯喜〕 又一說:不對。如果末那只配喜受,那麼末那既然一直都在,就得承認從下界一路上到「有頂」(三界最高的那一層,也就是非想非非想處)都有喜受——可這違背聖教(聖教說上界根本沒有喜受)。

應該說:末那是跟「四種受」相應的,看它生在哪一地,配的受就不一樣。

生在惡趣(地獄、餓鬼、畜生)的,末那配「憂受」——因為它緣的是不善業招來的那個果(惡趣的異熟),所以是憂。

生在人間、欲界天、初禪、二禪的,末那配「喜受」——因為它緣的是『有喜的那些地』善業招來的果,所以是喜。

生在第三禪的,末那配「樂受」——因為它緣的是『有樂的那個地』善業招來的果,所以是樂。

生在第四禪一路上到有頂的,末那配「捨受」(不苦不樂、平平的那種受)——因為它緣的是『只有捨的那些地』善業招來的果,所以是捨。

〔應知·正義〕 又一說(這是正義):那『配四種受』的講法也不對。

末那從無始以來就是自自然然地轉,恒常是『一個樣』(同一個行相),一直緣著裡頭所執的那個「我」,從不變來變去。可是上面講的那四種受,是隨著地不同而『變來變去』的受;末那既然一個樣不變,自然跟那種會變的受配不上,所以不相應。

再說,凡是末那跟前面講的藏識(第八)在義理上不一樣的地方,論裡都會一條一條另外點明。倘若末那真跟「四種受」一起(那它就跟第八那種只配捨受的情形不同了),論按理也該另外點出來;可論偏偏沒有另說一句。沒另說,就足以斷定末那跟那藏識是一樣的——也都只配捨受。

所以跟末那相應的就只有「捨受」一種。

在『還沒轉依』的階段,末那跟前面講的那些染污心所相應;到了『已經轉依』的階段(也就是末那轉成了平等性智),就只剩二十一個心所跟它一起起,那就是五個遍行、五個別境、十一個善。

這就像第八識,到了已轉依的階段也只跟捨受一起——因為它是自自然然地轉、又恒常對著所緣平平等等地轉,所以配捨受。末那轉依以後也是這個樣。


丙、末那三性所攝(何性所攝)

〔問〕末那連同它的心所,是歸在哪一種性裡頭?〔答〕歸在「有覆無記」這一種,不是其餘三種(善、不善、無覆無記)。

怎麼說?跟末那相應的那四個煩惱等都是染污的法;正因為它們會擋住聖道、又把自心遮蔽起來,所以叫「有覆」(「覆」就是遮蓋障礙)。可它又不算善、也不算不善,所以叫「無記」(記不上善、也記不上惡)。兩面合起來,就是「有覆無記」。

這裡打個比方說明它為什麼是「無記」:上二界(色界、無色界)那些煩惱,因為被「定力」收伏住、壓著,所以也都歸在無記裡(被定伏住,發不出粗惡,就記不上惡了)。末那這邊一起起的染法,是因為它所依的東西很微細、又是自自然然地轉(不是粗顯地造惡),所以也歸在無記裡。

要是已經轉依了(末那轉成平等性智),那它就純是「善」性了(不再是有覆無記)。


丁、末那界繫(何地繫)

〔問〕末那連同它的心所,是繫屬在哪一地?〔答〕頌答「隨彼所生,彼地所繫」——意思是末那生在哪一地,就繫屬在那一地。

就是說:生在欲界,那現起的末那連同它的相應心所就是「欲界繫」;這樣一路推上去,直到生在有頂,也都照此類推(生在有頂就是有頂繫)。

為什麼隨地而繫?因為末那是自自然然地、一直緣著『自己這一地』的藏識、把它執成裡頭的「我」,它並不去緣別地,所以就繫在自己這一地上。

把「隨彼所生、彼地所繫」這句拆開來講:哪一地的異熟藏識起來、現在眼前,就叫『生在那一地』;染污末那緣著那個藏識來執我,就繫屬在那一地,叫作「彼所繫」(被那一地繫住)。

「彼所繫」這個詞還可以照另一層意思講:末那被『那一地的種種煩惱』所繫縛住,所以叫「彼所繫」(兩種講法都通,並存)。

要是已經轉依了,那末那就不再被任何一地繫住了(已經出了三界的繫縛)。


戊、三位無有(何位永斷或暫斷)

〔問〕這染污的末那無始以來一直接連不斷,到哪個階段才『永遠斷掉』?又或者到哪個階段是『暫時斷掉』?

〔頌答〕「阿羅漢、滅定、出世道無有」(於此三位,染污末那無有)。

先說「阿羅漢」這個詞,它總指三乘(聲聞、獨覺、菩薩)的無學果位(也就是修學圓滿、再無可學的地位)。到了這個地位,染污末那的「種子」和「現行」(種子是潛伏的能生力,現行是當下發出來的活動)都永遠斷盡了,所以說「無有」。

至於「有學」位(還在修學途中)的人,在「滅盡定」裡、以及在「出世道」裡,染污末那都被暫時壓伏住、不現起了,所以這兩處也說「無有」——不過這是暫斷,不是永斷。

為什麼非得是聖道才能伏滅它?因為染污末那從無始以來就是微細、一個樣、自自然然地轉,那些「有漏道」(還帶煩惱的修行)壓不住它;只有「三乘聖道」(無漏的、真斷煩惱的道)才伏得滅它。

為什麼聖道伏得了它?因為聖道裡那個「真無我解」(無漏真見親證無我的那種智慧)跟「我執」正好相反、頂得住它,所以能把這個一味執我的末那伏滅。

還有,『後得無漏智』(親證無我之後再起的那種智)現在眼前時,它是從「真無我解」流出來的同一類,所以也一樣跟末那(我執)相反、頂得住它。

「真無我解」(也就是根本無漏智)和「後得智」這兩個都是無漏的,所以合起來叫「出世道」。

「滅盡定」既然是從聖道流出來的同一類、又極其寂靜,所以在這個定裡頭,染污末那也沒有(被暫時壓伏住了)。

不過要曉得:有學位的人只是暫伏、還沒把末那的「種子」永遠斷掉。所以等他從滅盡定、出世聖道裡出來以後,這染污末那又會重新現起——一直要到種子真正斷盡之前,它都還會再冒出來。

再說這末那的種子是怎麼斷的。跟末那相應的那些煩惱(四惑)是「俱生」的(與生俱來,不是後天聽了邪見才有的),所以它不屬於「見所斷」(不是一見道就斷得掉的那一類)。

可它又是「染污」的,所以也不屬於「非所斷」(「非所斷」那一類指的是不染污、根本用不著斷的法)。換句話說,它既不在見所斷裡、也不在非所斷裡。

那它的種子到底什麼時候斷?正因為它極其微細,所以它那些種子,是跟「有頂地」最後那一品「下下品」煩惱(三界裡最細、最後才斷的那一品)在同一個時候一齊頓斷的——因為這兩者一樣微細、力道相當,所以同時了結。

到「金剛喻定」(堅利如金剛、能斷最後一分煩惱的那個定)現在眼前時,就一舉把末那的種子頓斷,成了阿羅漢;所以到了無學位,染污末那就永遠再不冒出來了。

這裡補一句:二乘的無學如果回心轉向大乘,那麼從他最初發心起、一直到還沒成佛之間,他雖然實際上已經是菩薩了,也還能叫他「阿羅漢」——因為「阿羅漢」那個「應」的意思(應受供養、應斷煩惱)在他身上一樣具足。正因為這名已經把他收進去了,所以頌裡這裡不另外提他,「阿羅漢」這一個名就含攝了他。


〔Verses commented〕Continuing the previous chapter, unfolding verses 5–7

〔Verses expounded〕


A. The remaining concomitant mental factors (contact and so on arising with the manas)

〔Q〕Are the mental factors concomitant with the manas (that is, "mentation") only the four afflictions spoken of before (self-delusion, self-view, self-conceit, self-love)? 〔A〕No. For the verse says "and concurrent with the rest, contact and so on" — meaning that, besides those four afflictions, the manas also arises together with "contact" and the remaining mental factors.

〔One view · the mental factors are only nine〕 One view: the manas has only nine mental factors — that is, the four afflictions before, plus the five "contact and so on" dharmas pointed to by the word "rest" in the verse (contact, attention, feeling, conception, and volition — these five together called the "five omnipresent factors," which follow along whenever any mind arises). Why must these five be present? Because the manas is "definitely concomitant" with the five omnipresent factors — that is, the moment the manas arises, these five are bound to follow.

When the eighth consciousness was discussed earlier, it was already said that the five omnipresent factors, contact and so on, arise together with the eighth maturation-consciousness (that is, the ālaya-consciousness). The worry here is that someone might mistakenly suppose the contact-and-so-on on the manas's side to be just like those on the eighth's side, and likewise "unobscured" (unobscured-indeterminate, the sort of indeterminate that does not obstruct the holy path). In fact it is not so: the contact and so on concomitant with the manas are "obscured" (they obstruct the holy path), differing from the set concomitant with the eighth. To point out this distinction, the verse deliberately places the word "rest."

The word "and" in the verse means "joined together": it joins the four afflictions before with the five omnipresent factors after, nine in all, all of them constantly concomitant with the manas — the word "and" gathers these nine in altogether.

〔Q〕Besides these nine, why does the manas have no other mental factors at all (the determinative-object factors, the good, the secondary-afflictions, and the indeterminate factors — how is it that none of these is in it)?

First, "desire" (the "desire" among the determinative-object factors, that is, wanting). "Desire" arises toward "a matter not yet attained, something one is just seeking"; but the manas turns spontaneously, and what it takes as object is the present, already-attained object at hand (it constantly takes the store-consciousness as object and grasps it as a "self" — a matter long since accomplished, with nothing to seek). Since there is nothing to hope for, there is no "desire" within the manas.

"Resolve" is that "settling-fast" upon what was formerly not yet certain but is later determined — toward a matter once undecided, finally affixing approval and holding it firm. But from beginningless time the manas takes as object what is already long determined (it has settled fast on the store-consciousness as "self," never wavering), and so there is no "first-wavering-then-determining" for it to settle fast upon; hence there is no "resolve" within the manas.

"Mindfulness" merely retains "matters formerly practiced over and over" (that is, recalling past matters). But the manas constantly takes as object "the present object presently received"; it does not take the past as object, with no past matters to retain; hence there is no "mindfulness" within the manas.

"Concentration" merely binds the mind and fixes it on a single object. But the manas turns spontaneously, taking now this, now that as object from moment to moment, switching back and forth, and is not fixed staring at one; hence there is no "concentration" within the manas.

As for "wisdom" (the "wisdom" among the determinative-object factors), it is in fact just the "self-view" spoken of before (self-view by nature takes wisdom as its essence, being a defiled wisdom); it is already counted within the four afflictions, and so here it is not mentioned again, no separate mental factor being set up for it.

The "good" class (the eleven good mental factors, faith, shame, abashment, and the rest) is by nature "pure"; but the manas is a defiled consciousness (obscured), and defiled and pure do not match, so the good dharmas do not arise together with the manas.

For the "secondary-afflictions" (the small afflictions that arise following the root afflictions) to be established, one must rely on the various partial-marks that the "root afflictions" display across their prior and posterior phases — that is, the root affliction is one way in this state, another way in that, and only from these differing partial-marks can the secondary-afflictions be set up. But the manas is constantly bound up with those four root afflictions, ever of "one kind" prior and posterior (continuing along the same single line, with no high-and-low difference of phase); and since there is no change of partial-marks, no secondary-afflictions can be set up; hence among the mental factors arising with the manas there are no "secondary-afflictions."

"Regret" (also called "remorse," one of the four indeterminate factors) is afterward repenting what one had done before. But the manas turns spontaneously, constantly taking the present object as object; it does not turn back to repent what was done before; hence there is no "regret" within the manas.

"Drowsiness" (one of the four indeterminate factors), to arise, must rely on body-and-mind becoming heavy and dull, and on the force of various outer conditions converging, only then arising for a moment now and then. But from beginningless time the manas is merely "of one kind grasping inwardly" (constantly grasping the store-consciousness inwardly as "self"); it needs no outer conditions; hence there is no "drowsiness" within the manas.

"Applied thought" and "sustained thought" (two among the four indeterminate factors) both turn in reliance on the "outer gate," that is, taking outer objects as object — "applied thought" deliberates shallowly, "sustained thought" deliberates deeply and finely, the one giving rise to coarse speech, the other to fine speech. But the manas turns only in reliance on the "inner gate," that is, constantly taking inwardly as object the "self" it grasps, of one kind grasping the self, never deliberating outward upon outer objects; hence it does not arise together with applied or sustained thought.

〔Another view · refuting the former〕 Another view: the former faction (which glosses the word "rest" as the five omnipresent factors and says the manas's mental factors are only nine) has glossed the word "rest" untenably. There are two reasons: first, the verse separately says plainly that the manas is comprised within the "obscured-indeterminate," yet if the manas had only nine dharmas (four afflictions plus five omnipresent factors), then among those nine there would be no defiled secondary-afflictions, and the "obscured" layer of defilement would have nothing to rest on, fitting nowhere; second, on such a count the "secondary-afflictions arising with the manas" would be left out.

When a root affliction arises, there must be secondary-afflictions arising with it. So this word "rest" in the verse aims to point out precisely the "secondary-afflictions," and not merely the five omnipresent factors.

〔Herein one view · five secondary-afflictions pervade defiled mind〕 Once the secondary-afflictions are to be counted, one must first settle "just how many secondary-afflictions accompany any defiled mind that arises." Here one view: there are "five secondary-afflictions" that universally are concomitant with all defiled mind (that is, the moment the mind is defiled, these five are present).

This is stated following the Abhidharmasamuccaya: sloth (the mind sunk, unable to rouse itself), restlessness (the mind floating, unable to settle), non-faith, indolence, and negligence — these five are constantly concomitant together within every kind of the defiled.

Why must these five be present? Because if one departs from "unworkability" (the sloth-like quality of being unable to rouse, unable to put forth strength) and the rest of these five qualities, and yet "defilement" could be established on the strength of something else alone — there is no such case. In other words, wherever there is defilement, these five are sure to be carried along.

The moment an affliction arises, the mind being thereby defiled, in every state of defiled mind there are sure to be those five (sloth and the rest).

Again, for an affliction to arise, it must rely on these five as its inner contributing causes: "unworkability" (that is, sloth, the mind unable to rouse), "clamorous stirring" (that is, restlessness, the mind in an uproar, unable to settle), non-faith, indolence, negligence — only with these five can the affliction arise.

Here a doubt is first resolved: although restlessness pervades all defiled mind, it is especially conspicuous and strong when "greed" arises, and so other treatises everywhere count it only as "a portion of greed" (a portion reckoned along with greed) — this does not mean it is present only with greed. Just so with drowsiness and regret (remorse): although these two extend across all three natures of mind (good, bad, indeterminate), they are especially strong when "delusion" arises, and so they too are counted only as "a portion of delusion." (This explains why the various treatises often hang a given secondary-affliction beneath some one root affliction in the telling — that is said with respect to where it is most conspicuous, and does not mean it does not pervade.)

Here a further discrepancy is reconciled: some other treatises say "the secondary-afflictions pervading defiled mind are six," some say "there are ten"; but one should understand that those are each said to "pervade" with respect to "another sense," and it is not that those six, those ten, each and every one truly pervade all defiled mind. Below, the particular sense on which each of these two positions rests is made clear.

First, the "six pervade" position: it takes, from within the twenty secondary-afflictions, those that at once meet three conditions — first, their mode reaches both coarse and fine; second, their nature reaches both indeterminate and unwholesome; third, they obstruct both concentration and wisdom; and just because the marks of those meeting these three conditions are most conspicuous, these six are picked out and said to pervade.

Next, the "ten pervade" position: it takes, from within the twenty-two secondary-afflictions (on another way of enumerating), those that meet two conditions — first, their mode reaches both coarse and fine; second, their nature reaches "two natures" (that is, the unwholesome and the indeterminate); and just on this sense, these ten are picked out and said to pervade.

So this position's "five pervade," and the others' saying of "six" and saying of "ten," do not contradict one another — because each rests on its own particular sense.

Reckoning it out this way, according to this faction (the five-secondary-afflictions-pervade position), the mental factors arising with the manas are fifteen in all: namely the nine before (four afflictions plus five omnipresent factors), the five secondary-afflictions, and the "wisdom" among the determinative-object factors.

Here someone may ask: is not self-view just the "wisdom" among the determinative-object factors? Then how can the count above include both self-view and the determinative-object wisdom — is that not a duplication? One should understand: although self-view is comprised under the "wisdom" of the determinative-object factors, within the classification of the fifty-one mental factors these two senses are not the same (self-view inclines toward that strand of defiled grasping, whereas wisdom itself reaches across the three natures, good, bad, indeterminate), and so they are split into two for the count — one counted as "self-view" (within the four afflictions), and one also counted as "determinative-object wisdom."

〔Q〕Then why does the manas have no other mental factors at all (for instance, the remaining secondary-afflictions)?

First, the ten such as wrath (that is, the ten "lesser secondary-afflictions"): their mode is coarse and violent, agitated; but the manas in its examining is fine, not coarse, and does not match that coarse violence, so it does not arise together with them.

Next, shamelessness and immodesty, these two: they reach only the "unwholesome" nature; but the manas is of "indeterminate" (obscured-indeterminate) nature, the natures not matching, so it is not concomitant with them.

Next, "distraction": it makes the mind race outward, scattering onto outer objects. But the manas constantly arises taking as object "the one-kind object within" (that is, grasping the self inwardly), and does not run scattering outward, so there is no "distraction" within the manas.

Next, "improper knowing": it is, when setting in motion the various activities of body, speech, and mind through the outer gate, doing them out of accord with the rules, gone wrong. But the manas merely grasps the self within, and does not set those activities in motion outward, so it does not arise together with it.

As for there being no other mental factors at all (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, regret, drowsiness, applied thought, sustained thought — none of these arises with the manas), the reasoning is the same as stated before, not restated.

〔Another view · six secondary-afflictions pervade defiled mind〕 Another view: it should be said that there are "six" secondary-afflictions that pervade all defiled mind. The ground is that the Yogācārabhūmi says: non-faith, indolence, negligence, forgetting-mindfulness (failing to retain the true dharma, losing right mindfulness), distraction, and bad-wisdom (a confused discernment) — these six are accompanied by all defiled mind.

How is it known that these six pervade? Look first at the three, forgetting-mindfulness, distraction, and bad-wisdom: if these were absent, the mind simply could not arouse those afflictions at all — which shows that these three surely pervade defiled mind.

The reasoning is this: to arouse greed and the other afflictions, one must first take as object "that kind of object formerly received," and upon it arouse "forgetting-mindfulness" (failing to retain the true dharma) and "wrong discrimination" (that is, bad-wisdom, discerning amiss), and only thus can greed and the other afflictions be produced. (Since the arousing of every affliction cannot do without these two, it shows that they pervade.)

Next, look at distraction: the moment an affliction arises, the mind is sure to scatter and waver, unable to settle, and this is all because, taking an object as object, "distraction" has arisen. Which shows that distraction too pervades.

Then why are sloth and restlessness not counted among these six? Because the modes of these two are exactly opposite (the one sinks downward, the other moves upward), and it is impossible for every defiled mind to arouse these two at once together — and so this faction does not list them within the "pervading six."

Then what of the former faction's treatise saying "five dharmas pervade defiled mind"? That picked out another sense — their mode reaches both coarse and fine, they are opposed only to the good dharmas, they are pure secondary-afflictions, and their nature reaches "two natures" (the unwholesome and the indeterminate). So saying five before and six here, each rests on its own particular sense, and they do not conflict.

As for the line "saying ten pervade," the sense it rests on has already been stated before (namely, within the twenty-two secondary-afflictions, resting on the sense "the mode reaches both coarse and fine, the nature reaches the two natures").

Reckoning it out this way, according to this faction (the six-secondary-afflictions-pervade position), the mental factors arising with the manas are nineteen in all: namely the nine before, the six secondary-afflictions, plus mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom (the determinative-object factors), and the addition of one sloth.

Here, why is "mindfulness" set up separately (not folded into the secondary-afflictions but counted on its own)? The reasoning is the same as the earlier gloss of "wisdom": just as self-view (defiled wisdom) and the determinative-object wisdom are counted separately, so here that defiled mindfulness (forgetting-mindfulness) and the clean determinative-object mindfulness are to be counted separately, and so "mindfulness" is set up on its own.

Why does this faction also count one "concentration"? Because the manas is fixed upon "the one-kind self-object it grasps," never letting go — though it turns spontaneously, on this one object of grasping the self it is, after all, constantly fixed, and so it is counted as having "concentration." (This differs from the saying in section A that "the manas has no concentration"; that is the difference of the several factions' standpoints.)

Why is one "sloth" further added? Because the "ignorance" arising with the manas is especially deep and heavy, pressing the mind down into a dull, unrousable sinking, and so it is counted as having "sloth."

Then why is "restlessness" not added? Because restlessness is floating and clamorous, exactly opposite to the manas's manner of "grasping the self inwardly, of one kind, sunk and dull," not matching, and so restlessness is not added.

As for there being no other mental factors at all, it is to be understood from what was stated above.

〔Another view · ten secondary-afflictions pervade defiled mind〕 Another view: going a step further, the secondary-afflictions pervading all defiled mind should be said to be "ten."

The ground is that the Yogācārabhūmi says: negligence, restlessness, sloth, non-faith, indolence, wrong-desire, wrong-resolve, wrong-mindfulness, distraction, and improper knowing — these ten arise in all defiled mind, reach to all places (that is, to every stage and realm), and are bound throughout the three realms.

Among these ten, what the former faction left out are wrong-desire and wrong-resolve, and so these two are especially argued: if there were no "wrong-desire" and "wrong-resolve," the mind simply could not arouse those afflictions at all — which shows that these two pervade as well.

The reasoning is this: toward the object received, one must first have "a wishing-to-join, a wishing-to-shun" (this is wrong-desire) and "settle fast upon the mark of that matter" (this is wrong-resolve), and only thus can greed and the other afflictions arise. (Since the arousing of every affliction cannot do without these two, it shows that they pervade.)

Here an objection must be answered: someone will say, "'Doubt' is by its nature wavering — how can it coexist with 'resolve' (settling fast), something decisive, and how can resolve still be said to pervade defiled mind?" The reply: one must distinguish two layers, "principle" and "matter." A person who doubts on a "point of principle" need not, after all, waver toward the concrete "matter" of form and the like before him; and so even the mind concomitant with "doubt" still has, with respect to the concrete mark of the matter, its "resolve" (it can settle fast). Which shows that wrong-resolve still pervades defiled mind, and is not blocked out by "doubt."

And what of someone who wavers even toward the "matter" before him? That sort of wavering is no longer the affliction-natured "doubt." To draw a comparison: in the dark one sees a thing and cannot make out "whether it is a person or a tree-stump" — this is just an ordinary uncertainty about a matter, and is not that affliction-natured "doubt" deluded on a point of principle.

Then why do other treatise-passages not count these two (wrong-desire, wrong-resolve) among those pervading defiled mind? That is because, when "taking as object an unlovely matter," and in "the mind concomitant with doubt," these two wrong-desire and wrong-resolve are not coarse and not conspicuous, and so those passages pass over them in silence — it is not that they do not pervade.

As for the remaining secondary-afflictions, which is present and which absent and how they are arranged, the reasoning is the same as stated before.

Reckoning it out this way, according to this faction (the ten-secondary-afflictions-pervade position), the manas's mental factors are twenty-four in all: namely the nine before, the ten secondary-afflictions, plus the five determinative-object factors (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom); the reasoning of this count is to be understood from the gloss before.

As for there being no other mental factors at all, it is to be understood from what was stated above.

〔It should be said · the correct view〕 Another view (this is the correct one): the foregoing factions (counting nine, fifteen, nineteen, twenty-four) all still fall short of the truth. Below, each one's bias is pointed out in turn.

First, refute the wrong-desire and wrong-resolve over-counted by the "ten pervade" faction. Take the matter of "doubting whether there is or is not a world to come": just when a person is wavering like this, undecided, where is there any "desire" (wishing-to-join, wishing-to-shun) to speak of, and where any "resolve" (settling fast)? Which shows that wrong-desire and wrong-resolve do not pervade all defiled mind — the "ten pervade" faction over-counted.

Next, refute the "six pervade" faction's kicking out sloth and restlessness. When an affliction arises, if there were no "sloth," then there would not definitely be "unworkability" (that strand of being unable to rouse); if there were no "restlessness," then there would be no "clamorous stirring" (the uproar) — but in that case that state would be just like a good state and would not amount to a defiled state at all. Which shows that sloth and restlessness ought, on the contrary, to pervade — the "six pervade" faction ought not to have struck these two out.

Next, on distraction: if in defiled mind there were no "distraction," then the mind would not waver and would not amount to a defiled mind. Which shows that distraction too pervades.

Next, on losing-mindfulness and improper knowing: if there were no these two, then how could afflictions be made to come to the fore? Which shows that these two pervade as well.

Settling it thus, point by point, yields the correct view: defiled mind definitely arises concomitant in every case with "eight secondary-afflictions," these eight being: sloth, restlessness, non-faith, indolence, negligence, forgetting-mindfulness, distraction, and improper knowing.

But here a key distinction must be added, else a contradiction arises — for forgetting-mindfulness and improper knowing seem to be just "mindfulness" and "wisdom," so how can they be counted among the eight that pervade defiled mind? One must distinguish what they take as their "self-nature" (essence). The first reading: if forgetting-mindfulness and improper knowing take "mindfulness and wisdom" as their self-nature, then they do not pervade defiled mind — for not every defiled mind "takes as object a formerly-received object" (mindfulness alone takes a past object as object), nor does every defiled mind "perform discernment" (wisdom alone presides over discernment); so on this layer, they do not pervade.

The second reading: if forgetting-mindfulness and improper knowing take "ignorance" as their self-nature (they may also be reckoned a portion of ignorance), then they arise pervading defiled mind, for the reason already given (every defiled mind cannot do without ignorance). The correct view takes this second layer, and so these two can be listed among the eight that pervade defiled mind.

Reckoning it out this way, according to this correct view, the mental factors arising with the manas are eighteen in all: namely the nine before, the eight secondary-afflictions, and the "wisdom" among the determinative-object factors.

As for there being no other mental factors at all, and how the three passages cited from the Yogācārabhūmi ("five, six, ten") are to be reconciled together, both are to be resolved as in the glosses before.

Put this way (the mental factors being eighteen), it neither contradicts right principle nor contradicts holy scripture.


B. The manas's concomitant feeling (with what feeling it is concomitant)

〔The following is fascicle five of the Cheng Weishi Lun.〕

〔Q〕This defiled manas — with which kind of "feeling" (sensation: pain, pleasure, displeasure, joy, equanimity) is it concomitant?

〔One view · only joy-feeling〕 One view: what arises with the manas is only "joy-feeling" — because the manas constantly grasps the self within, and out of this self-grasping there arises joy-and-love, so what it is matched with is joy-feeling.

〔Another view · refuting only-joy〕 Another view: not so. If the manas were matched only with joy-feeling, then since the manas is always present, one would have to admit joy-feeling all the way from the lower realms up to the "peak of existence" (the topmost stage of the three realms, that is, the station of neither-perception-nor-non-perception) — but this contradicts holy scripture (holy scripture says the upper realms have no joy-feeling at all).

It should be said: the manas is concomitant with "four kinds of feeling," and which feeling matches it differs according to which stage it is born in.

Born in an evil destiny (the hells, the hungry ghosts, the animals), the manas is matched with "displeasure-feeling" — because what it takes as object is the fruit drawn on by unwholesome karma (the maturation of the evil destinies), and so it is displeasure.

Born among humans, the desire-realm gods, the first meditation, or the second meditation, the manas is matched with "joy-feeling" — because what it takes as object is the fruit drawn on by the wholesome karma of "those stages that have joy," and so it is joy.

Born in the third meditation, the manas is matched with "pleasure-feeling" — because what it takes as object is the fruit drawn on by the wholesome karma of "that stage which has pleasure," and so it is pleasure.

Born from the fourth meditation all the way up to the peak of existence, the manas is matched with "equanimity-feeling" (the neither-painful-nor-pleasant, the even sort of feeling) — because what it takes as object is the fruit drawn on by the wholesome karma of "those stages that have only equanimity," and so it is equanimity.

〔It should be said · the correct view〕 Another view (this is the correct one): that "matched with four kinds of feeling" account is also untenable.

From beginningless time the manas turns spontaneously, constantly of "one kind" (one and the same mode), constantly taking as object the "self" it grasps within, never altering. But the four kinds of feeling spoken of above are feelings that "alter" according to the differing stages; the manas, being of one kind and unchanging, naturally cannot be matched with that altering kind of feeling, and so they are not concomitant.

Again, wherever the manas differs in meaning from the store-consciousness (the eighth) spoken of earlier, the treatise points it out separately, one by one. Were the manas really concomitant with "four kinds of feeling" (in which case it would differ from the eighth, which is matched only with equanimity-feeling), the treatise ought by rights to have pointed that out as well; yet the treatise has not said one word more. That it is not said separately is enough to determine that the manas is the same as that store-consciousness — likewise matched only with equanimity-feeling.

So what is concomitant with the manas is only the one "equanimity-feeling."

In the "not-yet-turned-around" stage, the manas is concomitant with the defiled mental factors spoken of before; in the "already-turned-around" stage (that is, the manas turned into the wisdom of equal-nature), there remain only twenty-one mental factors arising with it, namely the five omnipresent factors, the five determinative-object factors, and the eleven good.

This is like the eighth consciousness, which in the already-turned-around stage too arises only with equanimity-feeling — because it turns spontaneously and constantly turns evenly toward its object, so it is matched with equanimity-feeling. The manas, after turning around, is likewise so.


C. The manas comprised within the three natures (within what nature it is comprised)

〔Q〕The manas together with its mental factors — within which nature is it comprised? 〔A〕It is comprised within the "obscured-indeterminate" nature, not the other three (good, unwholesome, unobscured-indeterminate).

How so? The four afflictions and so on concomitant with the manas are all defiled dharmas; just because they obstruct the holy path and veil one's own mind, they are called "obscured" ("obscured" meaning to cover and obstruct). Yet it counts as neither good nor unwholesome, and so it is called "indeterminate" (it cannot be reckoned as good, nor reckoned as evil). The two sides together make "obscured-indeterminate."

Here a comparison explains why it is "indeterminate": the afflictions of the upper two realms (the form realm, the formless realm), because they are subdued and held down by the "power of concentration," are likewise comprised within the indeterminate (subdued by concentration, unable to put forth coarse evil, they cannot be reckoned as evil). The defiled dharmas arising on the manas's side, because what they depend on is very subtle and because they turn spontaneously (not coarsely committing evil), are likewise comprised within the indeterminate.

If it has already turned around (the manas turned into the wisdom of equal-nature), then it is purely of "good" nature (no longer obscured-indeterminate).


D. The manas's realm-binding (to what stage it is bound)

〔Q〕The manas together with its mental factors — to what stage is it bound? 〔A〕The verse answers "bound to the stage of wherever it is born" — meaning that whatever stage the manas is born in, it is bound to that stage.

That is to say: born in the desire realm, the present-activity manas together with its concomitant mental factors is "desire-realm-bound"; pushing on up this way, all the way to being born at the peak of existence, it is to be understood likewise (born at the peak of existence, it is peak-of-existence-bound).

Why is it bound according to the stage? Because the manas spontaneously and constantly takes as object the store-consciousness of "its own stage" and grasps it as the inner "self"; it does not take another stage as object, and so it is bound to its own stage.

To unpack the line "bound to the stage of wherever it is born": when the maturation store-consciousness of a given stage arises and is present before one, that is called "being born in that stage"; the defiled manas, taking that store-consciousness as object and grasping the self, is thereby bound to that stage, called "bound to that" (bound by that stage).

The phrase "bound to that" can also be taken on another sense: the manas is fettered by "the various afflictions of that stage," and so is called "bound to that" (both readings hold, and stand together).

If it has already turned around, then the manas is no longer bound to any stage (it has already passed beyond the bondage of the three realms).


E. Absent in the three states (in what state it is severed forever or severed for a time)

〔Q〕This defiled manas, continuing on without break from beginningless time — in what stage is it "severed forever"? Or again, in what stage is it "severed for a time"?

〔The verse answers〕 "In the arhat, in cessation-attainment, and in the supramundane path, it is not present" (in these three states the defiled manas is not present).

First, the word "arhat": it generally points to the no-more-learning fruit-state of the three vehicles (the disciples, the solitary buddhas, the bodhisattvas) — that is, the station where cultivation is complete and there is nothing more to learn. At this station both the "seeds" and the "present activity" of the defiled manas (the seeds being the latent power to give rise, the present activity being the activity issuing forth here and now) are severed and extinguished forever, and so it is said to be "not present."

As for one at the "learner's" stage (still on the way of cultivation), in the "cessation-attainment" and in the "supramundane path" the defiled manas is for a time suppressed, no longer arising, and so these two places too say "not present" — but this is temporary severance, not permanent severance.

Why must it be the holy path alone that can suppress-and-extinguish it? Because the defiled manas, from beginningless time, is subtle, of one kind, turning spontaneously, and those "contaminated paths" (cultivation still carrying afflictions) cannot hold it down; only the "holy path of the three vehicles" (the uncontaminated path that truly severs affliction) can suppress-and-extinguish it.

Why can the holy path subdue it? Because the "true insight into no-self" within the holy path (the wisdom of the uncontaminated true vision directly realizing no-self) is exactly opposite to "self-grasping" and stands against it, and so it can suppress-and-extinguish this manas of single-minded self-grasping.

Further, when the "subsequently-attained uncontaminated wisdom" (the wisdom that arises again after directly realizing no-self) is present before one, being of the same outflow stemming from the "true insight into no-self," it too is likewise opposite to the manas (self-grasping) and stands against it.

The "true insight into no-self" (that is, the fundamental uncontaminated wisdom) and the "subsequently-attained wisdom" — these two are both uncontaminated, and so together they are called the "supramundane path."

The "cessation-attainment," being of the same outflow stemming from the holy path and being utterly still, is such that within this concentration the defiled manas too is not present (held down for a time).

But one should understand: one at the learner's stage has only suppressed it for a time, and has not yet severed forever the "seeds" of the manas. So after he rises from the cessation-attainment or the supramundane holy path, this defiled manas will arise again — and right up until the seeds are truly severed, it will still come forth once more.

Next, how are the manas's seeds severed? The afflictions concomitant with the manas (the four afflictions) are "innate" (born together with one, not arisen later from hearing wrong views), and so it does not belong to "what is severed by [the path of] seeing" (not the sort that is severed the moment one sees the path).

Yet because it is "defiled," it also does not belong to "what is not to be severed" (the category of "what is not to be severed" refers to the undefiled dharmas that simply do not need severing at all). In other words, it lies neither within "what is severed by seeing" nor within "what is not to be severed."

Then when, after all, are its seeds severed? Precisely because it is utterly subtle, its seeds are cut all at once together with the very last "lowest-of-the-low grade" afflictions of the "peak-of-existence stage" (the subtlest, last-to-be-severed grade in the three realms) — because the two are equally subtle and matched in strength, they are finished off at the same time.

When the "vajra-like concentration" (the concentration firm and keen as a vajra, able to sever the very last fraction of affliction) is present before one, it cuts the manas's seeds all at once, and one becomes an arhat; and so at the no-more-learning stage, the defiled manas never comes forth again.

Here a word is added: if a no-more-learning [adept] of the two vehicles turns his mind and heads toward the Great Vehicle, then from his first arousing of the [bodhi-]mind right up until before he becomes a buddha, although he is in fact already a bodhisattva, he may also still be called "arhat" — because the sense of "worthy" (arhat: worthy of offerings, worthy [for having] severed the afflictions) is equally complete in him. Just because this name already takes him in, the verse here does not mention him separately, and the single name "arhat" subsumes him.


通染不染·三差別·證有第七Defiled or Undefiled · The Three Distinctions · Proof of the Seventh

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕承前章,第七頌餘義·並證有第七識

甲、末那通染不染之諍(教理二門)

〔此中一說·末那唯染〕 接著要問:末那是不是只能是染污的,會不會也有不染污的末那?這裡有一說:末那只跟「煩惱障」綁在一起——也就是它永遠是染污的,根本沒有不染污的末那。理由有三條:一是聖教都說在那三個階段(阿羅漢、滅盡定、出世道)沒有末那;二是又說末那一直跟四惑相應;三是又說末那是『各個識染污的依靠』。

〔應知·正義·末那通染不染〕 又一說(這是正義):那『末那只能染』的講法,跟聖教、跟道理都不合——因為「出世末那」(也就是清淨的末那),經裡明明說有。底下分頭把這一點立起來。

第一個道理:出世位那個『不染污的意識』(也就是出世時的第六識),跟它在有染時的情形一樣,一定有個『與它同生、又專屬於它』的所依——這所依就是第七末那。可見出世位必定有個清淨末那,當第六識的依靠。

第二個道理,先引一段論。《論》說:藏識(第八)一定一直跟『一個識』一起轉,這個識就是末那;等意識也起來時,就是『兩個識』一起轉,也就是意識加末那;要是五識裡隨便起一個,就是『三個識』一起轉;一直到有時候五識一齊起來,那就是『七個識』一起轉。(這裡頭從頭到尾,末那都在。)

用這段論來逼問對方:照『末那唯染』那一派的講法,住滅盡定時沒有第七識(因為他們說末那只能染、滅定裡染的沒了,就一個第七都沒了)。那這時候藏識豈不就『一個識都沒跟它一起』了?這就跟剛才那句『藏識一定一直跟一個識一起轉』對著幹了。

同樣,住出世聖道時要是沒有第七識,那這時候(聖道裡起著意識)藏識就只『跟一個識一起』(只有意識)了;可這又怎麼對得上前面那句『等意識也起來時,藏識一定是跟兩個識一起轉』(意識加末那)呢?兩頭兜不攏。可見聖道裡、滅定裡,一定還有個清淨末那在。

第三個道理,引《顯揚論》。它說:末那一直跟四煩惱相應;可「或翻彼相應」——也就是它也能反過來、轉染成淨,去跟善法相應。換句話說,末那有時以「恃舉」(自高自大)為它運作的樣子(這是染的),有時以「平等」為它運作的樣子(這是淨的)。一句話裡擺了兩種樣子,可見末那是通於染、也通於不染兩面的。

第四個道理,拿第八來作對照。對方因為論說『阿羅漢位沒有染污末那』,就一口咬定那位沒有第七識;可照這個邏輯,論也說過『阿羅漢位捨掉了『阿賴耶』(那個名)』,那豈不也得說那位沒有第八識了?可大家明明都承認第八並不是這樣(並不是一捨『阿賴耶』這個名,第八的體就沒了,只是換了個名而已)。第八既然不能這樣推,那第七又憑什麼能這樣推(憑什麼一說沒染污末那,就連體都沒了)?

第五個道理,從平等性智倒推。各論都說:把第七識轉過來,就得到「平等性智」。這個平等智跟其餘各種智一樣,一定有它所依的那個『相應的淨識』;既然如此,倘若第七識根本沒有,那平等智也就無所依、也就不該有了——因為『能依的』不能離開『所依的』而單獨存在。

有人也許會說:那讓平等智靠「前六識」當所依不就行了?這也不行。因為大家已經承認:佛的平等智是「恒行」的(一直不間斷),就跟大圓鏡智一樣從不斷。可前六識是會間斷的,間斷的東西當不了那個從不間斷之智的所依。所以平等智的所依只能是那個從不間斷的第七淨識——足見第七一定有。

第六個道理,從第八的俱有依說。到了無學位,倘若沒有第七識,那第八識就會『沒有俱有依』(沒有同時並存、互相扶持的依靠)了。可是第八識一定有這個俱有依(就是第七),就像其餘各個識都有自己的俱有依一樣——這是識的通例。所以無學位也得有第七。

第七個道理,從法我執說。正像一個還沒證得「補特伽羅無我」(也就是人無我)的人,他的「人我執」是一直在起的;同樣道理,一個還沒證得「法無我」的人,他的「法我執」也應該一直在起。可這個法我執要靠哪個識才起得來呢?倘若沒有第七識,它就無處安身了。它不能靠第八——因為第八不跟「慧」相應,沒有慧(執法為實得拿慧當依,第八既沒有慧,就托不住法執)。所以一定得有第七,法我執才有著落。

由這一條就該相信:在二乘的聖道、滅盡定、無學位裡,這第七識仍舊一直在起(起著法我執)——因為二乘人並沒有證得法無我,法我執自然還在,第七也就還在。

第八個道理,從一個現成的論證說。各論裡常拿『五識同法』打比方來證有第七——意思是:五識個個都有專屬自己的俱有依(就是五根),照同一個道理,第六意識也該有專屬它的俱有依,那就是第七。這個論證裡,『五識皆有不共俱有依』是當例子(同喻),用來推出第七是第六的所依。可是倘若在聖道起時、無學位裡偏偏沒有第七當第六的依,那這個論證所立的「宗」(主張)和「因」(理由)就一齊出毛病、推不下去了。

再逼一步:你若准第六有時候沒有所依,那照同一個例子,五識也該有時候沒有所依了。可五識明明是一直有所依的;那第六也該照樣一直有所依(也就是一直有第七當依)才對。

把這幾條合起來,結論就是:一定有個『不染污的末那』(清淨末那),在上面那三個階段(聖道、滅定、無學)裡一直現起著。

那頌裡說『這三個階段沒有它』,又怎麼講?那是就『染污的末那』說的,並不是說第七的體沒了。這就跟前面講的一樣:說『四個階段沒有阿賴耶』,指的是沒了「阿賴耶」那個名,並不是第八的體沒了;這裡『三個階段沒有染污末那』也該照這個道理來懂。


乙、末那三種差別(我見·法見·平等性智)

末那按它所配的東西,大致分三種:第一種,跟「補特伽羅我見」(也就是人我見,把身心執成一個「我」)相應;第二種,跟「法我見」(把諸法執成實有)相應;第三種,跟「平等性智」相應(這已是轉依後的清淨末那)。

第一種(配人我見的)通在這幾類身上:一切異生(也就是凡夫)的相續、二乘的有學、七地以前那「一類菩薩」(指他們還會起人我執的那種有漏心的階段)——這些位上的末那,緣著阿賴耶識,起了補特伽羅我見。

第二種(配法我見的)通在這幾類身上:一切異生、聲聞、獨覺的相續,以及一切菩薩在『法空智果還沒現前』的那個位上——這些位上的末那,緣著異熟識,起了法我見。

第三種(配平等性智的)通在這幾類身上:一切如來的相續,以及菩薩在見道、修道裡「法空智果現在前」的那個位上——這些位上的末那,緣著「無垢識」(最清淨的第八)、異熟識等等,起了平等性智。

這裡要點明人、法二見的關係:人我見一起來,法我見也一定同時現前。因為人我執非得靠著法我執才起得來——打個比方:天黑時把一根『木樁』看錯了,總得先迷在『這裡有個東西』這個相上(這是法執),才會進一步把它妄認成「人」(這是人執)。可見法執在底下墊著,人執才立得起來。

人我見和法我見,作用雖然各不相同,可是彼此並不打架,它們同靠『一個慧』(拿同一個慧當體)。

打個比方:就像眼識等,本身明明是一個,卻能有了別青、了別黃等好多種作用,這些作用彼此並不衝突。這裡『一個慧帶起人、法兩種見的用』也是同樣道理。

下面講哪些位上只起法執、不起人執。二乘的有學在聖道、滅定現前時,頓悟的菩薩在修道位上,有學的漸悟者在「生空智果」(親證人無我的那種智果)現前時——這幾種情形都只起法執、不起人執,因為這時候人我執已經被伏住了。

二乘的無學、以及這漸悟者在『法空智果還沒現前』時,也只起法執,因為這時候人我執已經斷掉了。

到了八地以上,一切菩薩所有的「我執」(人我執)都永遠不再現起了——或是已經永斷、或是已經永伏。不過他們在『法空智果還沒現前』時,照樣還會起「法執」;這跟『我執永不現行』並不矛盾(一個是人執、早停了,一個是法執、還在,兩回事)。

這有契經作證。契經說:八地以上,一切「煩惱障」不再現行,只剩它所依的「所知障」還在。這個「還在」的所知障,指的是「現行」,不是「種子」(煩惱障的種子其實也還沒斷盡,只是不現行了)。怎麼知道這裡「在」指的是現行?因為倘若不這樣講(倘若連現行的所知障也算沒有了),那煩惱障的種子既然也沒斷,就同樣該說它「在」了——可經偏偏只說所知障「在」、不提煩惱障「在」,足見這個「在」說的是現行(所知障現行還在,煩惱障現行已停)。

這個跟「法執」一起起的末那,染不染要看對誰說。對二乘等人,它叫「不染」(因為它並不擋二乘所求的那種智);可對菩薩,它就也叫「染」了——因為它擋住菩薩要證的智(法空智)。正因為對菩薩是「染」,所以(在菩薩這邊)它也叫「有覆無記」。

而對二乘等人,就說它叫「無覆」(無覆無記),因為它並不擋二乘所求的那種智。

這個(跟法執一起的末那)歸在「異熟生」這一類裡——因為它是從異熟識那裡一直不斷地生出來的,所以叫「異熟生」;但它並不是「異熟果」(真正的異熟)。「異熟生」這個名收得寬,就好比「增上緣」(凡是其餘三緣收不進去的,都歸到增上緣裡)一樣:凡是別的類別收不進去的,就都歸進這個「異熟生」裡。


丙、證有第七識(聖教量 · 六理證)

〔問〕怎麼曉得這第七識是離開眼等各識、另有它自己一個體的?〔答〕靠「聖教」和「正理」這兩樣當作最可靠的憑據(一個是佛說的話,一個是站得住的道理)。

一、聖教量

先說聖教這一邊。世尊在許多經裡都說過「心、意、識」這三個各有各的意思。

「集起」(積集種子、生起諸法)這一義叫作「心」,「思量」這一義叫作「意」,「了別」(分別認知)這一義叫作「識」——這就是三者各別的意思。

這三個意思,其實八個識都各帶幾分(每個識都多少有點集起、思量、了別的成分);不過哪個識在哪一義上最突出,就拿那一義來給它立名。

所以第八立名叫「心」——因為它收藏一切法的種子、又從種子生起一切法;第七立名叫「意」——因為它緣著藏識等,又「恒」又「審」地思量、把它執成「我」;其餘六個立名叫「識」——因為它們對著六種各別的境,粗粗動動、又會間斷地了別轉起。

就像《入楞伽經》的伽他(也就是偈頌)裡說:

藏識就立名叫「心」,那思量的性就叫作「意」,能了別種種境相的,這就立名叫「識」。

再說,大乘經在許多地方都另外明說有第七識,所以曉得這第七識是另有它自己一個體的。

那大乘經本身可不可信?這些大乘經都是「至教量」(最可靠的佛說憑據),這一點前面已經詳細講過(論證過它們確是佛說),所以這裡不再重複了。

《解脫經》裡也另外說有這第七識,就像它那首頌講的:

染污意在一切時,都和那些煩惱一同生、一同滅;一旦從這些煩惱裡解脫了,這染污意就過去不曾有、未來也不會有。

那部經自己解釋這首頌的意思說:有個「染污意」,從無始以來就跟四個煩惱一直一同生、一同滅,這四個就是我見、我愛、我慢、我癡。

等到對治的道生起、把煩惱斷掉以後,這染污意就從那些煩惱裡解脫出來了。

這時候,跟這意相應的煩惱,不光現在沒有,連過去、未來也沒有——因為過去、未來本來就沒有實在的自性(不是實有的)。

像這一類的聖教,各部經論裡都有;怕人嫌引得太多太煩,所以不一一列舉了。

二、正理(六理證)

前面已經引了聖教來作證;底下該擺「正理」了,也就是用道理來證明第七識確實有。

〔理證一·不共無明〕

第一個理證。契經說有一種「不共無明」,它微細、又一直在起,把真實的道理蓋住。試想:要是沒有這第七識,那這「不共無明」就無處可安、應該根本沒有了(它得有個地方依著才起得來)。

詳細說:一切凡夫在「一切分」(一切階段、一切時候)都恒常起著『迷在道理上的不共無明』,把真實的義理蓋住、把那能見真理的聖慧眼擋住。就像伽他說的:

當見真義的心正要生起時,它總是擋著、礙著;在一切分(一切位)上都跟著一道走的,就是不共無明。

所以契經才說:凡夫這一類,恒常處在漫漫長夜裡,被無明弄瞎了眼、被昏醉纏住了心,從沒有一念是醒覺的。

既然這樣,倘若凡夫位上竟有『這無明暫時不起』的時候,那就跟經義頂上了(經明明說凡夫『恒處長夜、從沒醒覺』)。

在同一個凡夫位裡,這『迷理的無明』竟然有時起、有時不起,這是講不通的——它應該是一直在起才對。

那這個『一直在起的不共無明』能不能就掛在前六識上?掛不住。因為前六識是會間斷的(像睡眠、悶絕等五種無心位,或者轉成善心等時候,六識都會停);可這無明非得一直染著、一刻不停。六識一間斷,掛在它上頭的無明就跟著斷了,這就跟『一直在起』對不上。

可要是承認有末那(讓這一直在起的無明掛在末那上,末那從不間斷),這毛病就沒了。

〔難〕這裡有人挑一個字眼:染污末那一直跟四惑(我癡、我見、我慢、我愛)相應,那跟末那一起起的這個「無明」,怎麼還配叫「不共」呢?——照常理講,「不共無明」應該是單獨起、不跟別的煩惱搭夥的;可末那這個無明明明跟另外三惑搭著,怎麼算「不共」?

〔一說·三者非根本〕 一說:跟末那一起起的我見、我慢、我愛這三個,並不算「根本煩惱」(只有無明才是根本)。既然搭夥的那三個不是根本煩惱,那這個無明就還是『沒跟別的根本煩惱搭夥』,叫它「不共」又有什麼不對?

〔應知·正義〕 又一說(這是正義):那『三者非根本』的講法,跟道理、跟聖教都不合。因為在「純隨煩惱」的名目裡,根本就沒把這三個(我見、我慢、我愛)算作隨煩惱;而且這三個明明是歸在「六根本煩惱」「十煩惱」裡的。可見它們是根本煩惱,不是隨煩惱——所以說『搭夥的三個不是根本』站不住。

再說,各論到處都講『染污末那跟四個(根本)煩惱一直相應』,可見這四惑個個都是根本煩惱。

那「不共」到底該怎麼解?應該說:四惑裡頭以「無明」當主角,雖然有另外三個(我見、慢、愛)跟著一起起,這個無明還是可以叫「不共」——因為它是強的主角,那三個是隨的配角,主角獨佔這個名。

為什麼說無明是主角?因為從無始以來,這無明一直在裡頭昏迷、從不曾省察,是『癡(無明)特別偏強』的——既然無明特強,就單拿它標個「不共」。

〔難〕那有人接著問:跟末那一起的我見等,因為是跟別的一道起的,本該叫『相應(無明那一路)』;可要是輪到它們『當主角』的時候,是不是也該叫「不共」呢?〔答〕對,就像無明當主角時叫不共一樣,准許我見等當主角時也叫不共,這也沒什麼不對。

〔又釋·不共之義一〕 「不共」還有另一種解法。有人這樣解『這癡叫不共』:就像「不共佛法」那個「不共」(指唯獨佛才有的法),這無明也是唯獨末那才有的——只有第七識才有這個一直在起的無明,別的識都沒有,所以叫「不共」。

〔難〕有人駁:要是照『唯獨這個識才有』來解不共,那毛病就大了——別的識所相應的那些煩惱(這些末那裡頭沒有),豈不也都該叫「不共」了?凡是『人家有、末那沒有』的都能叫不共,這名就太濫了。

〔答〕這「不共」是就『殊勝的意思』立的名,並不是凡『你有我無、我有你無』就都叫不共。下面說明什麼才算殊勝。

所謂殊勝,是指:第七識相應的這個無明,無始以來一直在起、又能擋住見真義的智。這樣一份殊勝的作用,別的識都沒有、唯獨第七識有,所以才叫它「不共」(不是泛泛的有無,是這份殊勝獨此一家)。

〔難〕又有人接著問:既然照這個(拿殊勝、恒行當不共),那跟末那一起起的那三個(我見、慢、愛,它們也是無始以來一直在起的)豈不也都該叫「不共」了?

〔答〕兩種說法都行。一是:以無明當主角,所以單由它得「不共」這個名(那三個是隨,不另標)。二是:也准那三個一樣叫不共,只不過為了跟『別的識裡那個跟眾惑搭夥的癡(共無明)』分個清楚,這裡才姑且偏挑無明出來說它「不共」。

這裡再把「不共無明」分成兩種:第一種叫「恒行不共」——這是別的識都沒有的,就是末那相應的那個無明(一直在起)。第二種叫「獨行不共」——這倒是末那裡頭沒有的,指那種不跟別的煩惱搭夥、單獨冒出來的無明。

這跟《瑜伽》把無明分兩種對得上:跟貪等一道起的,叫「相應無明」;不跟貪等一道、單獨起的,叫「獨行無明」。

獨行無明還可細分。那種『當主角的獨行無明』只屬「見所斷」(見道就斷得掉)。就像契經說:『諸聖人裡的有學,因為他那不共無明已經永斷了,所以不再造新業。』

那種『不當主角的獨行無明』就也通「修所斷」(修道才斷得了);因為跟它相應的那些忿等隨煩惱,本來就通見道斷、也通修道斷。

最後對個帳:「恒行不共」(也就是末那相應的那個無明)是其餘部派所沒有的(只有大乘才立它);「獨行不共」則大乘、別的部派兩邊都有(這個是大家都認的)。

〔理證二·意法為緣生意識〕

第二個理證。契經說:拿眼根、色境作緣,就生出眼識;這樣一路說下去,直到拿『意(根)、法(境)』作緣,就生出意識。試想:要是沒有這第七識,那作為意識生起之緣的那個「意」(也就是意識的俱有依、意根)就沒著落了。

詳細說:就像五識一定有眼等那樣「增上、不共、俱有」的所依(也就是五根),意識既然同屬六識之列,按理也該准它有這樣一個所依;可這第七識要是沒有,那意識的這個所依又從哪兒來呢?

有人也許想拿「色(法)」充當意識的所依,這不行——因為意識的根是「意(根)」,意根並不是色。再說,倘若拿色當意識的依,那意識就該沒有「隨念分別」(順著回憶來分別)和「計度分別」(推度來分別)這兩種分別了(色法引不出這兩種來);可意識明明有這兩種分別,足見它的所依不是色,而是第七。

對方也許反過來說『五識本來就沒有俱有所依』,想用這話來推翻『第六非有俱有依不可』。這也不行——因為五識是跟五根同時轉的,就像種子跟它長出的芽、形體跟它的影子那樣,總是一道並存的。可見五識實實在在有俱有依,並不是沒有。

再說,識和根既然一定同緣一個境,那就跟心王和心所一定同時並起一樣(既同緣一境,根就得跟識同時在,這正是俱有依的意思)。

把這幾步合起來,就立成一個論證:『極成的意識』(也就是雙方都承認的那個第六識)跟眼等五識一樣,一定有個『不共的所依』,這所依能把意識自己的名、自己的處標出來。而且要分清楚:這個所依不是「等無間緣」那一路(等無間緣是前一念的意識,已滅讓位的那種),它是『增上、能生』這一路的所依。憑什麼這樣說?因為意識是「極成六識」裡的一個——既跟其餘五識同列,照例就該有個不共的俱有依,那就是第七。

〔理證三·思量名意〕

第三個理證。契經說『思量叫作意』。試想:要是沒有這第七識,那個『(又恒又審)思量的意』就應該沒有了。

詳細說:假定就拿「意識」現在眼前這時候來講,那麼當它等無間依的『前一念的意』早已滅了、不在了(已經落到過去去了);而過去、未來按道理又不是實有的。這麼一來,「思量」這份作用就根本立不起來——因為沒有一個一直在的意來掌管思量。

既然這樣(前一念的意早滅了,又沒一個一直在思量的),那又怎麼說得上『(又恒又審地思量)叫作意』呢?

對方也許說:這「意」是「假說」的(靠著那已滅的前一念假立個名罷了)。這也說不通——倘若根本沒有一個『真在思量的東西』,那這個假名又靠什麼立得起來呢?(假名總得有個真實的底子。)

對方又也許說:那就靠『現在這個曾在思量的』(也就是當下現行的意識)來立這個「意」吧。這也不行——因為它當下正以「了別」見長、正叫作「識」呢,怎麼能把它說成「意」(思量)?(一個當下,名分只能取一個最突出的,它既已名識,就佔不住意這個名。)

這幾條一逼,就曉得:另有一個第七末那,又恒又審地思量,它才是名副其實的「意」;至於那『已滅的前一念第六』,是靠著這第七、才借立了個「意」的名(也就是說,那個當等無間依的前念意,是借第七的名假稱作意的)。

〔理證四·無想滅定二定有別〕

第四個理證。契經說「無想定」和「滅盡定」這兩個定是有分別的;可試想:要是沒有「染意」(染污末那),這兩個定就該分不出差別了。怎麼說?這兩個定都一樣把前六識連同它們的心所滅掉,所滅的體、數完全相同——也就是說,從六識心所這一面看,兩個定外表一模一樣。

既然外表一樣,那分別就只能落在染意上:無想定裡還有染意、滅盡定裡沒有染意,靠這『一個有、一個沒有』才分得開。倘若根本沒有染意這樣東西、不能立這一有一無,那這兩個定還憑什麼分出差別來?

對方也許說:那拿『加行(入定前的用功)、界、地、所依』這些不同來分這兩個定不就行了?這也說不通——因為那些不同的「因」,正是從『染意的有無』上來的;倘若連染意的有無這一條都沒有,那上面那些差別的因也就跟著沒了(根還在染意,染意是更根本的那一層)。

所以一定另有『這個(染污末那)』意,拿它當這兩個定最根本的差別因。

〔理證五·無想有情有我執〕

第五個理證。契經說:「無想有情」(生在無想天的眾生)在那一輩子裡,前六識的心、心所統統滅掉。試想:要是沒有這第七識,那無想有情就該沒有「染污」(也就是沒有我執)了。

詳細說:無想有情有那麼長一段時間都沒有前六轉識;倘若再沒有這末那意,那他的我執就根本沒有了(整整一輩子的長時間裡都沒我執)。

可天底下並沒有這樣的事:在別處一個「具縛」的人(凡夫,煩惱繫縛樣樣俱足的),竟會在一輩子裡全無我執。具縛的人一定一直有我執;無想天的眾生既然也還是具縛凡夫,那他一輩子裡也該一直有我執——這我執靠的就是末那。

再說,無想有情倘若真沒有我執,那他就該像涅槃一樣(已離執著)了,那就不該被聖賢一致地訶斥、厭離才對。可無想天偏偏正是聖賢所共同訶斥厭離的(聖賢嫌它是個歧途),足見它裡頭還是有我執的。

〔難·約三時辨〕對方也許說:在剛進無想的「最初」、和快出無想的「最後」這兩頭,他是有前六識、有我執的,所以前面那個毛病(一輩子全無我執)並不成立。〔答〕可是中間那一大段長時間裡並沒有前六識呀;中間既然沒我執,那『具縛凡夫竟有一段長時全無我執』這個毛病還是擺在那裡,沒躲過去。

〔難〕對方又也許說:那拿「過去、未來」的我執(也就是它的種子或餘勢)來頂著,前面的毛病就沒了。〔答〕可那過去、未來的我執既不是「現行」、又不是「常住」,等於沒有;既等於沒有,前面那個毛病還是在。

再把對方剩下的退路一條一條堵死。第一條:「所得」(我執結出的果)既然沒有,那「能得」(能起我執的那個依靠)也就沒有了。第二條:對方若想拿「不相應行法」(像「得」、命根那一類)來當我執的依,可這一類法前面早已破過了,根本不是實有,當不了依。第三條:對方若想拿藏識來當依,可這一派(主張無想天無染、不立第七的那派)本來就不立第七,在這藏識熏習的事上——藏識裡那份我執的熏習既然沒有,熏習也就無從談起。第四條:對方若想拿『其餘各種法』來受熏(存我執的種),這在前面也早辯明不合理,別的法根本受不了熏。四條退路都堵死了。

所以一定另有個「染污末那」,在無想天裡一直起著我執;正因為它在起我執,賢聖才一致訶斥、厭離那個無想天。

〔理證六·三性心恒帶我執〕

第六個理證。契經說:凡夫不管起「善、染、無記」哪一種心,都一直帶著「我執」;試想,要是沒有這第七識,那這份隨時帶著的我執就不該有了。

詳細說:凡夫這一類,在起三性心的時候,雖然向外做著種種事業,可向裡頭卻一直執著有個「我」。

正因為一直在裡頭執我,才害得六識所起的布施等善業『亡不了相』——也就是放不下『我在施、施給某人』這些相,做不到真正清淨。

所以《瑜伽》說:染污末那是(前六)識的依靠;它還沒滅的時候,「相了別縛」(被自己對相分的了別綁住)解脫不了;等末那滅了,這「相縛」才得解脫。

所謂「相縛」,是指:對境的相看不透它其實如幻(不曉得這些就像幻化的事),於是就被「見分、相分」拘住、綁住、不得自在,所以叫「相縛」。

就著這個意思,有伽他說:

這樣的染污意,是前六識的所依;這意還沒滅的時候,前六識的繫縛終究解脫不了。

再從「有漏」這個角度補一條更要緊的。凡夫起「善」心、「無覆無記」心的時候,倘若沒有一個隨時相伴的我執,那這些心就該不算「有漏」了。怎麼說?因為在同一個相續裡,前六識的那些煩惱跟這善心、無覆無記心並不同時起(六識的煩惱是斷斷續續的,這會兒起善心、那會兒才起煩惱,碰不到一塊)。既然碰不到一塊,前六識的煩惱就沒法把這善心、無記心染成有漏——要使它們成有漏,得靠一個一直在的東西,那就是末那的我執。

這裡先堵兩條歪路。第一條:想拿『過去、未來的煩惱來緣縛這善心』當理由,這在道理上行不通,因為過去、未來本不是實有的。第二條:也不能說『靠別人相續裡的煩惱』就能把我這善心染成有漏——否則照同一個邏輯,『靠別人相續裡的解脫』豈不也能令我自己成無漏了?這顯然講不通。

第三條歪路:也不能說另有個「隨眠」是「不相應行法」,現在相續裡起著,靠它把善心等染成有漏;因為這種(不相應行的)隨眠不是實有的,這一點大家早已公認了。

第四條歪路:也不能說這善心等是「從有漏種子」生出來的、所以就成有漏;因為那種子在更前頭並沒有一個「因」能把它弄成有漏(要曉得,沒有末那的我執,那種子根本無從成為有漏種——病根還在我執上)。

再把第四條釘死:根本不是「有漏種子」把善心等弄成有漏的。不然的話,有學人所起的「無漏心」(它也是從有漏的身、種裡生出來的)豈不也該成有漏了?可無漏心明明是無漏的。可見不是靠種子,而是靠現行的我執,才把善心染成有漏。

話說回來,前六識的煩惱固然會引發布施等業,可它跟那善業並不同時起;既不同時,它就當不了「有漏」的正因。為什麼?因為「有漏」這個詞,本來就是『跟漏(煩惱)同時相伴』的意思——能跟善業時時相伴的,得是那個一直在的末那我執,那才是有漏的正因。

還有更明白的一例:「無記業」根本不是煩惱引發的,那它又怎麼會成「有漏」呢?(它既不靠煩惱引發,卻照樣是有漏,足見必定另有個一直相伴的末那我執,把它染成有漏。)

那麼,諸法到底怎麼才成有漏的?正面說:是因為它跟『自己身上一直現行著的煩惱』一同生、一同滅、彼此添勢,這才成有漏——而這個時時相伴的現行煩惱,正是末那的我執。

由著這層相伴,就熏成了『有漏法的種子』,等後來再現起時,有漏的義理才算坐實。凡夫是這樣,有學也是這樣。

那無學位的有漏法又怎麼講?無學人已經沒有現行的漏了,他的有漏法雖然眼下並不跟漏相伴,可它是從『先前所熏的那個有漏種』生起來的,所以照樣成有漏,這在道理上並不矛盾。

把這一整串收攏:正因為有末那一直起著我執,才使善等法成得了「有漏」的義;倘若沒有這末那意,那善等的有漏義就一定立不起來。由此就曉得,另有這第七識。

〔結·六理證〕

證明有這第七識的道理還有很多,這裡只順著《攝大乘論》略講了六種;有智慧的人,該照著它生起信解、依之而學。

那有的經裡只說『六個識』,又怎麼講?要曉得:那是「隨轉理門」(順著別人的講法、權且方便這麼說),或者是隨『所依的六根』而數成六個;可若論識的類別,其實有八種。

〔Verses commented〕Continuing: the residual sense of verse 7, and the proof of a seventh consciousness

A. The dispute over whether the manas pervades the defiled and undefiled (the two gates of scripture and reason)

〔Herein one view · the manas is only defiled〕 Next one must ask: can the manas only be defiled, or might there also be an undefiled manas? Here one view: the manas is bound up only with the "affliction-obstruction" — that is, it is always defiled, and there is no undefiled manas at all. There are three reasons: first, holy scripture all says that in those three states (the arhat, cessation-attainment, the supramundane path) there is no manas; second, it further says that the manas is always concomitant with the four afflictions; third, it further says that the manas is "the basis of the defilement of the consciousnesses."

〔It should be said · the correct view · the manas pervades the defiled and undefiled〕 Another view (this is the correct one): that "the manas can only be defiled" account is at odds with holy scripture and with reason alike — because the "supramundane manas" (that is, the purified manas) is plainly said by scripture to exist. Below, this point is set up under separate heads.

The first reason: the "undefiled mind-consciousness" in the supramundane state (that is, the sixth consciousness in supramundane times), just as in its defiled times, must have a basis "co-arisen with it and exclusively its own" — and this basis is the seventh manas. Which shows that in the supramundane state there must be a purified manas serving as the support of the sixth consciousness.

The second reason: first a passage of treatise is cited. The Treatise says: the store-consciousness (the eighth) definitely turns constantly together with "one consciousness," and this consciousness is the manas; when the mind-consciousness also arises, then it is "two consciousnesses" turning together, namely the mind-consciousness plus the manas; if any one of the five consciousnesses arises, then it is "three consciousnesses" turning together; all the way to a time when the five consciousnesses arise at once, which is "seven consciousnesses" turning together. (Throughout all of this, the manas is present.)

This passage of treatise is used to press the opponent: on the "the manas is only defiled" faction's account, when abiding in the cessation-attainment there is no seventh consciousness (since they say the manas can only be defiled, and in cessation-attainment the defiled is gone, then there is no seventh at all). But then at that time would not the store-consciousness have "no consciousness turning with it at all"? And this runs square against the line just cited, "the store-consciousness definitely turns constantly together with one consciousness."

Likewise, when abiding in the supramundane holy path, if there were no seventh consciousness, then at that time (the mind-consciousness being aroused in the holy path) the store-consciousness would turn together with "only one consciousness" (only the mind-consciousness); but how does this then square with the earlier line, "when the mind-consciousness also arises, the store-consciousness definitely turns together with two consciousnesses" (the mind-consciousness plus the manas)? The two ends will not meet. Which shows that in the holy path and in the cessation-attainment there must still be a purified manas present.

The third reason cites the Xianyang lun. It says: the manas is always concomitant with the four afflictions; yet "or, reversing, it is concomitant [otherwise]" — that is, it can also turn around, turning the defiled into the pure and becoming concomitant with the good dharmas. In other words, the manas at times has "haughtiness" (self-exalting) as its mode of operation (this is the defiled), and at times has "equanimity" as its mode of operation (this is the pure). Two modes are set down in a single sentence, which shows that the manas reaches both sides, the defiled and the undefiled.

The fourth reason takes the eighth for comparison. Because the treatise says "at the arhat-state there is no defiled manas," the opponent flatly insists that at that state there is no seventh consciousness; but on this same logic, the treatise has also said "at the arhat-state the [name] 'ālaya' is given up," so must one not then say that at that state there is no eighth consciousness either? Yet everyone plainly grants the eighth is not so (it is not that the moment the name "ālaya" is given up the very essence of the eighth is gone — only the name is changed). Since the eighth cannot be argued this way, then on what does the seventh allow being argued this way (on what does its very essence vanish the moment one says there is no defiled manas)?

The fifth reason works back from the wisdom of equal-nature. The various treatises all say: turn the seventh consciousness around, and one obtains the "wisdom of equal-nature." This wisdom of equal-nature, like every other wisdom, must have its supporting "concomitant purified consciousness"; that being so, if the seventh consciousness simply did not exist, then the wisdom of equal-nature would have no support and ought not to exist either — for "the supported" cannot stand alone apart from "the support."

Someone may perhaps say: then let the wisdom of equal-nature take the "first six consciousnesses" as its support — would that not do? This too will not do. For all already grant that the buddha's wisdom of equal-nature is "ever-operating" (constant, without break), just like the great-mirror wisdom, never breaking off. But the first six consciousnesses do break off, and what breaks off cannot serve as the support of a wisdom that never breaks off. So the support of the wisdom of equal-nature can only be that never-breaking seventh purified consciousness — which proves the seventh must exist.

The sixth reason speaks from the eighth's co-existent basis. At the no-more-learning stage, if there were no seventh consciousness, then the eighth consciousness would "have no co-existent basis" (no support standing alongside it at once and mutually upholding it). But the eighth consciousness must have this co-existent basis (namely the seventh), just as each of the other consciousnesses has its own co-existent basis — this is the rule for consciousnesses. So at the no-more-learning stage too there must be a seventh.

The seventh reason speaks from the dharma-self-grasping. Just as one who has not yet realized "the no-self of persons" (that is, the no-self of the person) has his "person-self-grasping" arising constantly, so by the same reasoning one who has not yet realized "the no-self of dharmas" ought to have his "dharma-self-grasping" arising constantly. But on which consciousness must this dharma-self-grasping rely in order to arise? If there were no seventh consciousness, it would have nowhere to settle. It cannot rely on the eighth — because the eighth is not concomitant with "wisdom," having no wisdom (grasping dharmas as real requires taking wisdom as its support, and since the eighth has no wisdom, it cannot hold up the dharma-grasping). So there must be a seventh for the dharma-self-grasping to have its footing.

From this one should believe: in the supramundane holy path, the cessation-attainment, and the no-more-learning stage of the two vehicles, this seventh consciousness still arises constantly (arising as dharma-self-grasping) — because the two-vehicle people have not realized the no-self of dharmas, the dharma-self-grasping naturally still remains, and so the seventh still remains.

The eighth reason speaks from a ready-made argument. The various treatises commonly use "the five consciousnesses as a parallel case" to prove there is a seventh — meaning: each of the five consciousnesses has its own exclusive co-existent basis (namely the five faculties); by the same reasoning, the sixth mind-consciousness too ought to have such an exclusive co-existent basis, and that is the seventh. In this argument, "the five consciousnesses all have an unshared co-existent basis" serves as the example (the corroborating instance), used to infer that the seventh is the support of the sixth. But if, just in the arising of the holy path and at the no-more-learning stage, there were no seventh to serve as the sixth's support, then the "thesis" (the proposition) and the "reason" (the ground) set up by this argument would both fail together and could not be carried through.

Pressing one step further: if you allow that the sixth at times has no support, then by the same example the five consciousnesses too ought at times to have no support. But the five consciousnesses plainly have a support at all times; then the sixth too ought likewise to have a support at all times (that is, to have the seventh as support at all times).

Putting these several points together, the conclusion is: there definitely is an "undefiled manas" (the purified manas), constantly arising and present in the above three states (the holy path, the cessation-attainment, the no-more-learning).

Then how is the verse's saying that "in these three states it is not present" to be taken? That is said with respect to the "defiled manas," and does not mean that the essence of the seventh is gone. This is just like what was said before: to say "in the four states there is no ālaya" means that the name "ālaya" is gone, not that the essence of the eighth is gone; here too "in the three states there is no defiled manas" should be understood on this same principle.


B. The manas's three differentiations (the self-view · the dharma-view · the wisdom of equal-nature)

The manas, according to what it is matched with, broadly divides into three kinds: the first, concomitant with "the view of a self in persons" (that is, the person-self-view, grasping body-and-mind as a single "self"); the second, concomitant with "the view of a self in dharmas" (grasping the dharmas as really existent); the third, concomitant with "the wisdom of equal-nature" (this being the purified manas after turning around).

The first (matched with the person-self-view) extends to these classes: the continua of all ordinary beings (that is, the unenlightened), the learners of the two vehicles, and "a certain kind of bodhisattva" prior to the seventh stage (referring to the stage of their contaminated mind where person-self-grasping can still arise) — the manas at these stages takes the ālaya-consciousness as object and arouses the view of a self in persons.

The second (matched with the dharma-self-view) extends to these classes: the continua of all ordinary beings, disciples, and solitary buddhas, and the stage where "the fruit of the wisdom of dharma-emptiness is not yet present" for all bodhisattvas — the manas at these stages takes the maturation-consciousness as object and arouses the view of a self in dharmas.

The third (matched with the wisdom of equal-nature) extends to these classes: the continua of all Tathāgatas, and the stage where "the fruit of the wisdom of dharma-emptiness is present" for bodhisattvas in the path of seeing and the path of cultivation — the manas at these stages takes the "stainless consciousness" (the utterly pure eighth), the maturation-consciousness, and so on as object, and arouses the wisdom of equal-nature.

Here the relation between the person-view and the dharma-view must be pointed out: the moment the person-self-view arises, the dharma-self-view too must be present at the same time. For the person-self-grasping can only arise by resting on the dharma-self-grasping — to draw a comparison: in the dark one mistakes a "tree-stump" for something, but one must first be deluded onto the mark "there is something here" (this is the dharma-grasping) before one can go on to misidentify it as "a person" (this is the person-grasping). Which shows that the dharma-grasping underlies it, and only so can the person-grasping stand up.

The person-self-view and the dharma-self-view, though their functions each differ, do not clash with each other; they both rest on "one wisdom" (taking the same wisdom as their essence).

To draw a comparison: just as the eye-consciousness and the rest, plainly one in themselves, can yet have many functions — discerning blue, discerning yellow, and so on — these functions not clashing with one another, so here too "one wisdom bearing up both the person-view and the dharma-view as its functions" works on the same principle.

Below it tells which stages arouse only the dharma-grasping and not the person-grasping. The learners of the two vehicles when the holy path or the cessation-attainment is present, the sudden-awakening bodhisattvas at the stage of the path of cultivation, and the learner gradual-awakeners when "the fruit of the wisdom of person-emptiness" (the fruit of the wisdom directly realizing the no-self of persons) is present — these several cases all arouse only the dharma-grasping and not the person-grasping, because at these times the person-self-grasping has already been suppressed.

The no-more-learning [adepts] of the two vehicles, and this gradual-awakener when "the fruit of the wisdom of dharma-emptiness is not yet present," also arouse only the dharma-grasping, because at these times the person-self-grasping has already been severed.

From the eighth stage on up, all bodhisattvas' "self-grasping" (the person-self-grasping) never comes forth again — either already severed forever, or already suppressed forever. Yet when "the fruit of the wisdom of dharma-emptiness is not yet present," they still arouse "dharma-grasping"; and this does not clash with "self-grasping never coming forth" (the one being the person-grasping, long since stopped, the other the dharma-grasping, still present — two different matters).

There is a scripture to attest this. The scripture says: from the eighth stage on up, all the "affliction-obstruction" no longer arises, and there remains only the "knowable-obstruction" on which it depends. This "remaining" knowable-obstruction refers to "present activity," not to "seeds" (the seeds of the affliction-obstruction are in fact not yet wholly severed, only no longer arising). How is it known that "remaining" here refers to present activity? Because if it were not put this way (if even the present activity of the knowable-obstruction were reckoned gone), then since the seeds of the affliction-obstruction too are not severed, it ought equally to be said to "remain" — yet the scripture says only that the knowable-obstruction "remains" and does not mention the affliction-obstruction "remaining," which shows that this "remain" speaks of present activity (the present activity of the knowable-obstruction still remains, while the present activity of the affliction-obstruction has already stopped).

This manas arising together with the "dharma-grasping" — whether it is called defiled or undefiled depends on whom one is speaking of. With respect to the two vehicles and the like, it is called "undefiled" (because it does not obstruct the kind of wisdom the two vehicles seek); but with respect to the bodhisattvas, it is then called "defiled" — because it obstructs the wisdom the bodhisattvas would realize (the wisdom of dharma-emptiness). Just because it is "defiled" with respect to the bodhisattvas, it (on the bodhisattvas' side) is also called "obscured-indeterminate."

And with respect to the two vehicles and the like, it is said to be called "unobscured" (unobscured-indeterminate), because it does not obstruct the kind of wisdom the two vehicles seek.

This (the manas arising together with the dharma-grasping) is comprised within the class "maturation-born" — because it is born unceasingly from the maturation-consciousness, it is called "maturation-born"; but it is not the "maturation-fruit" (the true maturation). The name "maturation-born" reaches wide, just like "the predominant condition" (whatever the other three conditions cannot take in is all assigned to the predominant condition): whatever the other categories cannot take in is all assigned to this "maturation-born."


C. Proving the existence of the seventh consciousness (the scriptural authority · the six doctrinal grounds)

〔Q〕How is it to be known that this seventh consciousness, apart from the eye and the other consciousnesses, has its own separate essence? 〔A〕By relying on "holy scripture" and "right reason," these two, as the most reliable authority (the one being the Buddha's word, the other being reasoning that holds firm).

1. The scriptural authority

First on the scripture side. The World-Honored One, in many scriptures, has said that "mind, mentation, and consciousness" each have their own meaning.

The sense "accumulating-and-arising" (accumulating the seeds and giving rise to all dharmas) is named "mind"; the sense "cogitating" is named "mentation"; the sense "discerning" (distinguishing and cognizing) is named "consciousness" — these are the three distinct senses of the three.

These three senses do, in fact, each pertain in some measure to all eight consciousnesses (each consciousness has, more or less, something of accumulating-and-arising, of cogitating, and of discerning); but in whichever sense a given consciousness is most outstanding, by that sense its name is set up.

So the eighth has its name set up as "mind" — because it stores the seeds of all dharmas and gives rise to all dharmas from those seeds; the seventh has its name set up as "mentation" — because it takes the store-consciousness and so on as object and cogitates "constantly" and "examiningly," grasping it as a "self"; the remaining six have their names set up as "consciousness" — because, toward the six distinct kinds of object, they discern coarsely, movingly, and intermittently, and so turn.

Just as the gāthā (that is, a verse) in the Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra says:

The store-consciousness has its name set up as "mind"; that cogitating nature is named "mentation"; and that which can discern the various marks of objects, this has its name set up as "consciousness."

Again, the Mahāyāna scriptures in many places separately state plainly that there is a seventh consciousness, and so it is known that this seventh consciousness separately has its own essence.

Are the Mahāyāna scriptures themselves trustworthy? These Mahāyāna scriptures are all "the authority of supreme teaching" (the most reliable witness of the Buddha's word) — this point has already been argued at length before (it has been demonstrated that they truly are the Buddha's word), and so it is not repeated here.

In the Vimokṣa-sūtra too there is a separate statement that there is this seventh consciousness, just as its verse says:

The defiled mentation, at all times, arises together and ceases together with those afflictions; once one is freed from these afflictions, this defiled mentation neither was in the past nor will be in the future.

That scripture itself glosses the meaning of this verse, saying: there is a "defiled mentation" that, from beginningless time, arises and ceases together constantly with four afflictions, these four being the self-view, self-love, self-conceit, and self-delusion.

When the countering path arises and the afflictions are severed, this defiled mentation thereupon attains freedom from those afflictions.

At that time, the afflictions concomitant with this mentation are not only absent in the present, but absent in the past and future as well — because past and future are by nature simply not really existent (they are not really there).

Teachings of this kind are found throughout all the divisions of the scriptures and treatises; for fear of wearying [the reader] with extensive text, they are not enumerated one by one.

2. Right reason (the six doctrinal grounds)

Holy scripture has already been cited as witness above; below should come the "right reason," that is, proving by reasoning that the seventh consciousness truly exists.

〔Ground one · the non-shared ignorance〕

The first doctrinal ground. The scripture says there is a kind of "non-shared ignorance" that is subtle and constantly operating, covering over the true and real. Consider: if there were no seventh consciousness, then this "non-shared ignorance" would have nowhere to lodge and ought simply not to exist (it must have something to rest on before it can arise).

In detail: all ordinary beings, in "all phases" (all stages, all times), constantly arouse the "non-shared ignorance deluded as to principle," covering over the true and real meaning and obstructing the holy eye of wisdom that can see the truth. Just as the gāthā says:

When the mind that would see the true meaning is just about to arise, it always blocks and hinders; that which goes along through all phases (all stages) is named the non-shared ignorance.

This is why the scripture says: the class of ordinary beings is constantly in a long night, blinded by ignorance, the mind bound up in stupor-and-intoxication, never once awake.

This being so, if at the ordinary-being stage there were a time when "this ignorance were for a moment not arising," that would run against the meaning of the scripture (the scripture plainly says the ordinary being "is constantly in the long night, never once awake").

Within one and the same ordinary-being stage, for this "principle-deluding ignorance" to sometimes operate and sometimes not is untenable — it ought to be constantly operating.

Then can this "constantly operating non-shared ignorance" be hung on the first six consciousnesses? It cannot hold. Because the first six consciousnesses do break off (in sleep, in fainting, and the like, in the five mindless states, or when turning into a good mind and so on, the six consciousnesses all stop); but this ignorance must defile constantly, not pausing for a moment. The moment the six consciousnesses break off, the ignorance hung upon them breaks off along with them, and this does not square with "constantly operating."

But if one admits there is a manas (so that this constantly-operating ignorance is hung on the manas, which never breaks off), then this fault is gone.

〔Q〕Here someone picks at a word: the defiled manas is always concomitant with the four afflictions (self-delusion, self-view, self-conceit, self-love); then this "ignorance" arising with the manas — how can it still deserve to be called "non-shared"? By ordinary reckoning, a "non-shared ignorance" ought to arise alone, not partnering with other afflictions; yet the manas's ignorance plainly partners with the other three afflictions, so how does it count as "non-shared"?

〔One view · the three are not root [afflictions]〕 One view: the self-view, self-conceit, and self-love arising with the manas, these three, do not count as "root afflictions" (only ignorance is root). Since the three it partners with are not root afflictions, then this ignorance is still "not partnering with any other root affliction," and what is wrong with calling it "non-shared"?

〔It should be said · the correct view〕 Another view (this is the correct one): that "the three are not root" account is at odds with reason and with holy scripture. For within the rubric of "pure secondary-afflictions," these three (self-view, self-conceit, self-love) are simply not counted as secondary-afflictions; and these three are plainly comprised within "the six root afflictions" and "the ten afflictions." Which shows they are root afflictions, not secondary-afflictions — so to say "the three it partners with are not root" will not stand.

Moreover, the various treatises everywhere say "the defiled manas is always concomitant with four (root) afflictions," which shows that each of these four afflictions is a root affliction.

Then how, after all, should "non-shared" be glossed? It should be said: among the four afflictions, "ignorance" is the principal; and although the other three (self-view, self-conceit, self-love) arise together with it, this ignorance may still be called "non-shared" — because it is the strong principal, while those three are the attendant supporting parts, and the principal alone holds the name.

Why is ignorance said to be the principal? Because from beginningless time this ignorance has been deluded inwardly without break, never reflecting, "delusion (ignorance) being especially predominant" — and since ignorance is especially strong, it alone is marked out as "non-shared."

〔Q〕Then someone goes on to ask: the self-view and the rest arising with the manas, because they arise along with others, ought to be called "concomitant (of the ignorance strand)"; but when it is their turn to "be the principal," ought they too to be called "non-shared"? 〔A〕Yes — just as ignorance when principal is called non-shared, so it is allowed that the self-view and the rest, when they are principal, may also be called non-shared, and there is nothing wrong with this.

〔Another gloss · the first sense of "non-shared"〕 "Non-shared" has yet another gloss. Someone glosses "this delusion is called non-shared" thus: just like the "non-shared" of the "non-shared buddha-dharmas" (referring to the dharmas that only a buddha has), this ignorance too is something only the manas has — only the seventh consciousness has this constantly-operating ignorance, and no other consciousness has it, and so it is called "non-shared."

〔Q〕Someone rebuts: if "non-shared" is glossed by "only this consciousness has it," then the fault becomes large — the afflictions concomitant with the other consciousnesses (which the manas does not have) ought all to be called "non-shared" too. If whatever "another has and the manas lacks" can be called non-shared, the name becomes far too loose.

〔A〕This "non-shared" is a name set up with respect to "an outstanding sense," and it is not that whatever "you have and I lack, I have and you lack" is all called non-shared. Below it makes clear what counts as outstanding.

What is meant by outstanding is this: the ignorance concomitant with the seventh consciousness operates constantly from beginningless time and can obstruct the wisdom that sees the true meaning. Such an outstanding function is something the other consciousnesses lack and the seventh consciousness alone has, and so it is called "non-shared" (not a loose having-and-lacking, but this outstanding [function] uniquely its own).

〔Q〕Then someone goes on to ask: that being so, the three arising with the manas (self-view, self-conceit, self-love, which are also constantly operating from beginningless time) ought all to be called "non-shared" too?

〔A〕Both sayings hold. One: with ignorance as the principal, it alone gets the name "non-shared" (those three being attendant, not marked out separately). Two: it is also allowed that those three be likewise called non-shared, only that, in order to set them off clearly from "the delusion that partners with the host of afflictions in the other consciousnesses (the shared ignorance)," here ignorance is for the moment singled out as "non-shared."

Here the "non-shared ignorance" is further divided into two kinds: the first is called "ever-operating non-shared" — this is what the other consciousnesses lack, namely the ignorance concomitant with the manas (constantly operating). The second is called "solitary non-shared" — this, on the contrary, the manas does not have, referring to that sort of ignorance that does not partner with other afflictions but comes forth alone.

This squares with the Yogācārabhūmi's dividing of ignorance into two: that which arises along with greed and the like is called "concomitant ignorance"; that which does not arise along with greed and the like but comes forth alone is called "solitary ignorance."

The solitary ignorance can be subdivided further. The sort of "solitary ignorance that is principal" belongs only to "what is severed by [the path of] seeing" (severed the moment one sees the path). Just as the scripture says: "Those holy ones who are learners, because their non-shared ignorance is already severed forever, do not create new karma."

The sort of "solitary ignorance that is not principal" then also reaches "what is severed by [the path of] cultivation" (severed only in the path of cultivation); because the secondary-afflictions such as wrath that go along with it reach, by their very nature, both what is severed by seeing and what is severed by cultivation.

Finally, to settle accounts: the "ever-operating non-shared" (that is, the ignorance concomitant with the manas) is what the other schools (sectarian divisions) do not have (only the Great Vehicle sets it up); the "solitary non-shared" is something both the Great Vehicle and the other schools have (this one all sides acknowledge).

〔Ground two · the mind-consciousness arising with mentation-and-dharma as condition〕

The second doctrinal ground. The scripture says: taking the eye-faculty and the form-object as condition, the eye-consciousness arises; and so on through, all the way to taking "mentation (the faculty) and the dharma (the object)" as condition, the mind-consciousness arises. Consider: if there were no seventh consciousness, then that "mentation" which serves as the condition for the arising of the mind-consciousness (that is, the co-existent basis of the mind-consciousness, the mentation-faculty) would have nowhere to rest.

In detail: just as the five consciousnesses must have their "predominant, unshared, co-existent basis" such as the eye-faculty (that is, the five faculties), the mind-consciousness, being likewise comprised among the six consciousnesses, ought by rights to be granted such a basis; but if this seventh consciousness simply did not exist, then where would the mind-consciousness's basis come from?

Someone may want to take "the form (dharma)" to stand in as the mind-consciousness's basis — this will not do, because the mind-consciousness's faculty is "mentation (the faculty)," and the mentation-faculty is not form. Moreover, if one took form as the mind-consciousness's basis, then the mind-consciousness ought to lack the two discriminations of "recollective discrimination" (discriminating along the track of memory) and "investigative discrimination" (discriminating by deliberation) — for form-dharmas cannot give rise to these two; yet the mind-consciousness plainly has these two discriminations, which shows that its basis is not form but the seventh.

The opponent may, on the contrary, say "the five consciousnesses simply have no co-existent basis," using this to overturn "the sixth must have a co-existent basis." This too will not do — because the five consciousnesses turn together at the same time with the five faculties, just like the seed and the sprout that grows from it, or a body and its shadow, always coexisting as one. Which shows that the five consciousnesses really do have a co-existent basis, and it is not that they have none.

Again, since the consciousness and the faculty must take one and the same object, it is just like the mind-king and the mental factors, which definitely arise together at the same time (since they take one and the same object as object, the faculty must be present at the same time as the consciousness — and this is precisely the sense of a co-existent basis).

Putting these several steps together establishes an argument: "the established mind-consciousness" (that is, the sixth consciousness that both sides admit), like the eye and the other consciousnesses, must have an "unshared basis," and this basis can mark out the mind-consciousness's own name and own locus. And one must distinguish clearly: this basis is not of the "equal-immediate condition" strand (the equal-immediate condition being the preceding moment of mind-consciousness, the kind that has ceased and yielded its place); it is the basis of the "predominant, productive" strand. On what ground is this said? Because the mind-consciousness is one of the "established six consciousnesses" — being in the same line as the other five, by rule it ought to have an unshared co-existent basis, and that is the seventh.

〔Ground three · cogitating is named mentation〕

The third doctrinal ground. The scripture says "cogitating is named mentation." Consider: if there were no seventh consciousness, then that "(constantly and examiningly) cogitating mentation" ought simply not to exist.

In detail: suppose we take just the time when the "mind-consciousness" is present before one; then its equal-immediate basis, "the preceding moment of mentation," has long since ceased and is no longer there (it has fallen away into the past); and the past and future are, by reason, not really existent. Thus the function of "cogitating" simply cannot be established at all — for there is no constantly-present mentation to preside over the cogitating.

This being so (the preceding moment of mentation having long ceased, and there being no constantly-present cogitating thing), then how can one possibly speak of "(constantly and examiningly cogitating) being named mentation"?

The opponent may say: this "mentation" is "conventionally posited" (a name set up by resting on that already-ceased preceding moment, no more). This too will not get through — for if there were no "thing that truly cogitates" at all, then on what could this conventional name be set up? (A conventional name must after all have some real ground beneath it.)

The opponent may again say: then set up this "mentation" by relying on "the present, once-cogitating thing" (that is, the presently-active mind-consciousness). This too will not do — for at the present moment it leads precisely by "discerning," and is precisely named "consciousness"; how then can it be spoken of as "mentation" (cogitating)? (At one present moment, the designation can take only the single most outstanding one; since it is already named consciousness, it cannot hold the name mentation.)

Pressed by these several points, it is known: there is a separate seventh manas that constantly and examiningly cogitates, and it is the one properly named "mentation"; while "the already-ceased preceding moment of the sixth" is, by resting on this seventh, merely lent the name "mentation" (that is to say, the preceding moment of mentation that serves as the equal-immediate basis is conventionally called mentation by borrowing the seventh's name).

〔Ground four · the two concentrations, no-perception and cessation, differing〕

The fourth doctrinal ground. The scripture says that the "no-perception concentration" and the "cessation-attainment," these two concentrations, do differ; yet consider: if there were no "defiled mentation" (the defiled manas), these two concentrations ought to be indistinguishable. How so? Both these concentrations alike extinguish the first six consciousnesses together with their mental factors, the essence and number of what is extinguished being completely the same — that is, viewed from the side of the six consciousnesses and their factors, the two concentrations look exactly alike on the surface.

Since they look alike on the surface, the difference can fall only on the defiled mentation: in the no-perception concentration there is still defiled mentation, while in the cessation-attainment there is no defiled mentation — by this "one having, one lacking" they can be told apart. If there were no such thing as defiled mentation at all, and one could not set up this one-having-one-lacking, then on what could these two concentrations possibly be told apart?

The opponent may say: then take "the preparatory effort (the effort before entering the concentration), the realm, the stage, the basis," and the like — would not these differences serve to tell these two concentrations apart? This too will not get through — because those differing "causes" arise precisely from "whether or not there is defiled mentation"; if there were not even this one item, the presence-or-absence of defiled mentation, then the causes of those differences would be gone along with it (the root still lies in the defiled mentation, which is the more fundamental layer).

So there must be "this (defiled manas)" mentation separately, to serve as the most fundamental cause of difference between these two concentrations.

〔Ground five · the no-perception beings having self-grasping〕

The fifth doctrinal ground. The scripture says: the "no-perception beings" (the beings born in the no-perception heaven), throughout that one lifetime, have the mind and mental factors of the first six consciousnesses utterly extinguished. Consider: if there were no seventh consciousness, then the no-perception beings ought to have no "defilement" (that is, no self-grasping).

In detail: the no-perception beings have, for that long stretch of time, no first six evolving consciousnesses; if there were furthermore no this manas-mentation, then their self-grasping would simply not exist at all (throughout the long time of a whole lifetime there would be no self-grasping).

But there is no such thing anywhere: that a "fully-bound" person (an ordinary being, complete in every fetter of affliction) elsewhere should, throughout a lifetime, be wholly without self-grasping. A fully-bound person must constantly have self-grasping; and since the beings of the no-perception heaven are, after all, still fully-bound ordinary beings, they too ought constantly to have self-grasping throughout their lifetime — and this self-grasping rests precisely on the manas.

Again, if the no-perception beings truly had no self-grasping, then they ought to be like nirvāṇa (already free of grasping), and ought not to be reproached and shunned with one accord by the sages and worthies. But the no-perception heaven is precisely what the sages and worthies together reproach and shun (the sages and worthies regard it as a wrong turn), which shows that within it there is still self-grasping.

〔Q · arguing by the three times〕 The opponent may say: at the very "beginning" of entering no-perception and at the "end" just before emerging, the being does have the first six consciousnesses and does have self-grasping, and so the earlier fault (wholly without self-grasping for a lifetime) does not stand. 〔A〕But during that great long stretch in the "middle" there are no first six consciousnesses; and since in the middle there is no self-grasping, the fault "a fully-bound ordinary being having a long stretch wholly without self-grasping" still stands there, not dodged.

〔Q〕The opponent may again say: then prop it up with the "past, future" self-grasping (that is, its seeds or residual force), and the earlier fault is gone. 〔A〕But that past-and-future self-grasping is neither "present activity" nor "abiding-constant," and so amounts to nothing; and since it amounts to nothing, the earlier fault still stands.

Then it blocks off the opponent's remaining lines of retreat one by one. First: since "the obtained" (the fruit that self-grasping yields) does not exist, "the obtainer" (the support that can arouse self-grasping) does not exist either. Second: if the opponent would take the "non-concurrent formation dharmas" (the sort like "attainment" and the life-faculty) to serve as the basis of self-grasping, these have already been refuted earlier as not really existent at all, and cannot serve as a basis. Third: if the opponent would take the store-consciousness to serve as the basis — but this faction (the one that maintains the no-perception heaven is undefiled and does not set up a seventh) does not set up a seventh in the first place, and in the matter of perfuming the store-consciousness — since the perfuming of self-grasping in the store-consciousness does not exist, there is no perfuming to speak of at all. Fourth: if the opponent would take "the remaining various dharmas" to receive the perfuming (to store the seeds of self-grasping), this too was already argued earlier to be untenable, for the other dharmas simply cannot receive perfuming. All four lines of retreat are blocked off.

So there must be separately a "defiled manas" that constantly arouses self-grasping in the no-perception heaven; and just because it arouses self-grasping, the worthies and sages with one accord reproach and shun that no-perception heaven.

〔Ground six · the mind of the three natures constantly carrying self-grasping〕

The sixth doctrinal ground. The scripture says: whichever of the "good, defiled, indeterminate" minds the ordinary being arouses, he constantly carries "self-grasping"; consider, if there were no seventh consciousness, then this self-grasping carried along at all times ought not to exist.

In detail: the class of ordinary beings, at the time of arousing a mind of the three natures, though outwardly performing various deeds, inwardly grasps constantly at a "self."

Just because it constantly grasps the self within, it causes the giving and the like aroused in the six consciousnesses to be "unable to lose the marks" — that is, unable to let go of the marks "I am giving, giving to such-and-such," and so unable to attain true purity.

So the Yogācārabhūmi says: the defiled manas is the support of the (first six) consciousnesses; while it has not yet ceased, the "bondage of discerning marks" (being bound by one's own discerning of the seen-part) cannot be freed; once the manas has ceased, this "bondage to marks" is then freed.

What is meant by "bondage to marks" is this: toward the marks of objects one cannot see through them as in fact illusion-like (one does not realize these are like phantom-things), and thereupon one is held fast, bound, and not free by the "seeing-part and the seen-part," and so it is called "bondage to marks."

In accordance with this sense, there is a gāthā that says:

This defiled mentation is the support of the first six consciousnesses; while this mentation has not yet ceased, the bondage of the first six consciousnesses can after all never be freed.

Again, a still weightier point is added from the angle of "the contaminated." When the ordinary being arouses a "good" mind or an "unobscured-indeterminate" mind, if there were no self-grasping accompanying it at all times, then these minds ought not to count as "contaminated." How so? Because within one and the same continuum, the afflictions of the first six consciousnesses do not arise at the same time as this good mind or unobscured-indeterminate mind (the afflictions of the six consciousnesses are intermittent — now a good mind arises, only later does an affliction arise, and the two never meet). Since they never meet, the afflictions of the first six consciousnesses have no way to contaminate this good mind or indeterminate mind into being contaminated — for them to become contaminated must rely on something constantly present, and that is the manas's self-grasping.

Here two crooked roads are first blocked off. First: to take "the past or future afflictions binding-as-condition this good mind" as the reason will not get through in principle, because the past and future are not really existent. Second: nor can one say that "relying on the afflictions in another's continuum" could contaminate my good mind into being contaminated — otherwise, by the same logic, "relying on the liberation in another's continuum" could just as well make my own self uncontaminated, which is plainly untenable.

The third crooked road: nor can one say that there is separately a "latent tendency" that is a "non-concurrent formation dharma," arising now in the continuum, and that by it the good mind and the rest are contaminated into being contaminated; because such a (non-concurrent formation) latent tendency is not really existent, a point already commonly established.

The fourth crooked road: nor can one say that this good mind and the rest are born "from contaminated seeds" and so become contaminated; because that seed, at a still earlier point, had no "cause" that could make it contaminated (one should understand: without the manas's self-grasping, that seed has no way to become a contaminated seed — the root of the malady still lies in self-grasping).

It nails down this fourth point again: it is simply not "contaminated seeds" that make the good mind and the rest contaminated. Otherwise, the "uncontaminated mind" aroused by a learner (which is itself also born out of a contaminated body and seeds) ought too to become contaminated; yet the uncontaminated mind is plainly uncontaminated. Which shows it is not by way of seeds, but by way of the present-active self-grasping, that the good mind is contaminated into being contaminated.

That said, the afflictions of the first six consciousnesses do, to be sure, draw forth giving and the other deeds; but they do not arise at the same time as that good deed; and since they are not at the same time, they cannot serve as the "proper cause" of "the contaminated." Why? Because the very word "contaminated" means "accompanied at all times by the contaminant (affliction)" — and what can accompany the good deed moment by moment must be that constantly-present manas's self-grasping, and that is the proper cause of the contaminated.

There is, moreover, a still plainer example: "indeterminate karma" is not drawn forth by afflictions at all; then how does it manage to become "contaminated"? (Since it is not drawn forth by afflictions, yet is contaminated all the same, it shows there must surely be separately a manas's self-grasping accompanying it at all times, contaminating it into being contaminated.)

Then how, after all, do the various dharmas become contaminated? Stated positively: it is because they arise together, cease together, and mutually augment with "the affliction constantly present and active in one's own body," and only thus do they become contaminated — and this affliction present and active at all times is precisely the manas's self-grasping.

By this constant accompaniment, the "seeds of contaminated dharmas" are perfumed into being, and when later they arise again, the sense of the contaminated is then made firm. The ordinary being is so, and the learner is likewise so.

Then what of the contaminated dharmas at the no-more-learning stage? The no-more-learner already has no present-active contaminant, and his contaminated dharmas, though for the moment not accompanied by a contaminant, are born from "the contaminated seeds perfumed at an earlier time," and so are contaminated all the same — and this is not at odds with reason.

Gathering up this whole chain: it is precisely because there is a manas constantly arousing self-grasping that the good and other dharmas are able to attain the sense of "the contaminated"; were there no this manas-mentation, then the contaminated sense of the good and the rest definitely could not be established. From this it is known that there is separately this seventh consciousness.

〔Conclusion · the six doctrinal grounds〕

The lines of reasoning that prove there is this seventh consciousness are very many; here only six kinds have been briefly set forth, following the Mahāyānasaṃgraha; those of wisdom should accordingly arouse faith-and-understanding toward it and learn by it.

Then how is one to take it that some scriptures speak of only "six consciousnesses"? One should understand: that is "the gate of reasoning that goes along [with another's view]" (provisionally putting it that way as an accommodation, following others' manner of speaking), or it is a counting into six following "the six faculties on which they depend"; but if one speaks of the classes of consciousness, there are in fact eight kinds.

了境識·性相·三性The Third Transformer · The Object-Discerning Consciousness · Nature and Aspect · The Three Natures

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第八頌

〔釋第三能變〕

前面已經把第二能變(也就是思量能變·末那識)講完了。那麼第三能變長什麼樣子呢?下面用頌來回答:

〔所釋頌〕


甲、第三能變·性相(v8)

一、六識差別 · 隨根立名

論曰:講完了思量能變識(也就是末那)以後,接著該講第三類——「了境能變識」,意思是『了別境界(認識對象)的識』。這一類識的長相。這一類識細分起來總共有六種;之所以分成六種,是因為它們各自對著六根、六境(眼耳鼻舌身意這六個門,色聲香味觸法這六種對象),種類就跟著不一樣。

這六種識,就叫眼識、耳識……一直到意識。為什麼用根來給識取名(這叫「隨根立名」)?因為識和根之間有五層關係,正好湊齊五個道理。這五個道理是:一、識要靠這個根(依根);二、識是從這個根上發出來的(發於根);三、識歸屬於這個根(屬於根);四、識幫著這個根做事(助於根);五、識跟這個根長得相像(如於根)。

這裡有人也許會問:六種識其實都要靠「意」(也就是末那)才轉得起來,那為什麼偏偏只有第六叫「意識」?回答是:雖然六識都靠意,可是「意根」是意識所『專靠』的(別的識不專靠意根,這叫「不共」),所以就拿這個專靠的根來給它取名,叫「意識」。這跟前面五識的取名是一個道理——五識也各自有自己專靠的色根(眼識專靠眼根、耳識專靠耳根……),就照這個來取名。這樣取名,名目就不會彼此混淆(不會「相濫」)。

或者換個講法:意識只靠「意」(意根),所以就直接叫它「意識」。不過要說明:這套『拿根來取名』的辦法,只適用於給「識」取名(第六叫意識、眼識叫眼識,都是這樣);至於「心」(第八)和「意」(第七)這兩個名字,就不是照這個辦法來的(它們不是「隨根」取的名)。

還有另一種取名法:也可以把這六種識叫作色識、聲識……一直到法識。這是『拿境(對象)來取名』(叫「隨境立名」),這樣取也順著「識」字的本義——因為「識」本來就是『了別對象』的意思。也就是說,能對著六種對象去了別的,就叫「識」:眼等前五識只了別色聲香味觸這五種對象,所以叫色識、聲識……;而「法識」(也就是意識)能了別一切法,或者說,正因為只有它『能了別『法』這一類』,才獨獨拿到「法識」這個名字。這樣一來,六種識的名字也不會彼此混淆。

不過要補一句:剛才那套『拿境來給六識取名』的講法,是針對『五個色根還不自在』的階段說的(也就是凡夫這個階段,眼只能看、耳只能聽,一根管一境)。要是修到「得自在」了(像佛那樣),各個根就能互相代用——隨便哪一個根,都能發出識去緣一切境(眼根也能聽、能嗅)。到那時候,根和境不再一一對應,就只能改用『拿根來取名』了;這樣取也照樣不會混淆(就不能再單靠『拿境取名』那一套了)。

這個「諸根互用」是有經教根據的。《莊嚴論》說『如來的五根,每一個都能在五種境上轉』——意思就是佛的眼根不只能看,還能在聲、香、味、觸上轉。不過這句話且是就『比較粗顯、同一類』的境來說的(先就明顯易見的講,不是說細微的境也樣樣都能)。《佛地經》也說:佛的「成所作智」能判斷一切眾生心思行為的種種差別,能起身、語、意這三方面的變化(三業化),還能對人作「四記」(四種不同的回答方式)等等——這些本事,如果不是『一根能遍緣各種境』,根本辦不到(反過來證明佛確實諸根互用、能遍緣)。

至於前六識『靠什麼』(所依)和『緣什麼』(所緣),這兩樣都很明顯、大家也都公認,沒什麼爭議,所以這裡就不另外細說了。前面講「隨根立名」時,順帶已經把『靠什麼』說過了;至於『緣什麼』(所緣境),下面也會順著話頭一併講到。

二、了境為性相

接著,頌裡「了境為性、相」這一句,一口氣點出了六識的兩面:一面是它的「自性」(它本身是什麼),一面是它的「行相」(它怎麼運作)。這兩面其實是同一件事——「了別境界」:六識本身就是「了境」(這是自性),它運作起來也就是「了境」(這是行相)。順著這句,前面給它取的名字也就解釋通了——正因為它『能了別對象』,所以才叫作「識」。

就像經裡說的:『什麼是眼識?就是靠著眼根、去了別各種色』……這樣一路說下去,一直到『什麼是意識?就是靠著意根、去了別各種法』。不過這段經文只是就三個側面講的:第一,它只舉了各識『專靠的根』(不共所依,眼識舉眼根、意識舉意根),沒提它們共靠的意;第二,它是就『還沒轉依的階段』(凡夫位)來講的;第三,它說的「了別」是「見分」(能緣那一面)所了的。至於其餘沒提到的——像各識共靠的「意」、轉依以後的了別等等——前面都已經補充說過了。

三、六識三性所攝

那麼這六種轉識,在「善、惡」這條線上算哪一性呢?答案是:它們通三性——善、不善(惡)、俱非(也就是無記,非善非惡)這三種它都可以是。

先說「俱非」是什麼。「俱非」就是「無記」:既不是善、也不是不善,兩邊都不是,所以叫「俱非」(「俱非」就是『兩個都不是』)。

那善、不善又怎麼界定呢?這裡用一個標準:看它對『這一輩子』和『下一輩子』都有沒有好處。能對這一輩子、又對下一輩子都帶來好處的,才叫「善」。打個比方:人、天的「樂果」(投生為人、生到天上享福,這是過去善業招來的果報),雖然在這一輩子能讓人受益,可是它本身不能再給下一輩子帶來好處(享福本身不會再造善因),所以樂果不算是「善」(它只是無記的異熟果)。

反過來,能對這一輩子、又對下一輩子都造成損害的,才叫「不善」(惡)。同樣打個比方:惡趣(地獄、餓鬼、畜生)的「苦果」,雖然在這一輩子讓人受苦受害,可是它本身不能再損害下一輩子(受苦本身不會再造惡因),所以苦果也不算是「不善」。

像這樣,又說不上是善、又說不上是不善,既談不上益、也談不上損——這種『沒法歸到善惡哪一邊去記』的,就叫「無記」(「無記」就是『無從記別善惡』的意思)。

那六種轉識到底落在哪一性,要看它當下跟什麼樣的心所搭在一起(相應)。分三種情形:一、要是它跟「信」等十一個善心所搭在一起,那它這時候就屬「善」;二、要是它跟「無慚」等十個不善心所(也就是染污的心所)搭在一起,那它這時候就屬「不善」(惡);三、要是這兩類它都沒搭上,既沒善心所、也沒不善心所,那它這時候就屬「無記」。

四、六識三性俱不俱(諍)

〔異說一·三性不俱〕 一派人主張:六種識在同一個時刻,不會善、惡、無記三性一起出現(叫「三性不俱」)。他們的理由是這樣的:六種識都是『向外轉』的(都朝著外境跑、緣外境而起,這叫「外門轉」),而善、惡、無記彼此是互相違背的,不可能在同一個朝外的當下混在一起。再說,前五識一定要靠意識來帶(導引),五識跟意識是同時生、對著同一個境,才成得了善或染。那麼,假如承認五識可以三性一起起,這帶頭的意識在那當下豈不也得跟著通三性了——這就講不通、違背正理了。所以斷定:三性一定不會同時並起。

那有人會反問:《瑜伽》這些論不是說過『藏識(第八)在同一個時候跟轉識相應,三性可以一起起』嗎?這一派回答:那句話是就『好幾個剎那』(多念、多個前後相續的時刻)來說的,不是說同一個剎那。這就好比說「一心」——這個「一心」指的是『一段相續的心』,並不是『同一個生滅當下的心』。所以那句經論講的是前後好幾念,跟這裡講『同一念不能三性並起』,並不矛盾。

〔應知·三性容俱〕 另一派(這是正確的講法)說:六種識在同一個時刻,善、惡、無記三性是可以一起出現的(叫「三性容俱」)。理由是:眼等五識裡頭,有「率爾心」(剛碰到境、頭一剎那那一下子的識)、也有「等流心」(接著一念念延續下去的識),這些或多或少是可以同時起的,並不限定都得是同一性。再說,五識跟意識雖然一定同時生,可是它們的善、惡、無記不一定要一樣(意識是善,五識未必跟著是善)。所以前面〔異說一〕設下的那個難題(『五識若三性俱起,意識也得通三性』),到這裡就落空、白費了。

這有經教為證。《瑜伽》說:假如有人正在定中,忽然外頭來了個聲音,把他從定裡引出來——這時候,跟定相應的那個意識還在繼續轉著(人還在定裡),同時另外又生起了一個耳識(去聽那聲音)。也就是說,並不是『只靠那個在定的意識』就能聽到這聲音的。

這裡論主插了一段反推來證明:假如真是『只靠定中的意識去取聲』、根本沒有耳識,那會怎樣?那這聲音就根本沒被耳識領受到,人也就不該因此出定了(沒聽見,憑什麼出定)。可事實是:人並不是一聽到聲就立刻出定,而是先由耳識把聲音領受進來、心裡頭起了想理會的念頭(若有希望),過一會兒才真正出定。——這就反過來證明:那當下確實另有一個耳識在聽。

再看這當下的善惡:在定中耳識頭一下子聽到聲(率爾聞聲),按道理這耳識不會是善的(因為那個時候在定的是意識、意識是善,耳識並不跟著善)。而還沒轉依的凡夫,他那「率爾墮心」(剛碰境頭一剎那、還來不及分別的那一念)一定是無記的。由此就確確實實證明了:跟五識一起的那個「五俱意識」,未必非得跟五識的善惡性一個樣。經論裡好些地方只說『五俱意識也緣五種境』(跟五識對著同一個境),可從來沒說過它們的善惡性一定相同。

那有人會引《雜集論》來問:論裡不是說『在『等引位』(也就是入定的時候)沒有五識』嗎?這一派回答:那句話是就『大多數情形』(多分)說的,不是說定中絕對一個五識都沒有(前面剛舉過定中起耳識的例子,可見並非全無)。

接著把道理說全:假如五識當下三性一起轉(有的善、有的無記……),那麼意識會「偏注」——也就是特別偏向、注意到其中某一個識,這時意識的性就跟它所偏向的那個識一樣;要是意識並沒有特別偏向哪一個,那它就是無記性。可見不管哪種情形,六種轉識在同一當下,善惡無記三性確實是可以一起並存的(這就坐實了「三性容俱」)。

不過要補一個例外:修到「得自在位」(也就是成佛的階段),六識就只剩「善」這一性了。為什麼?因為佛的色法、心法等等,全都歸在「道諦」裡頭(都是清淨無漏的),而且佛早已把那些戲論的種子永遠斷除乾淨了(再不會起染污),所以佛位的識只通善性。


〔Expounding the third transformer〕

The second transformer (that is, the cogitation-transformer · the manas-consciousness) has already been treated above. So what does the third transformer look like? The verse below answers:

〔The verse expounded〕

"Next, the third transformer: its differentiations are of six kinds; discerning objects is its nature-and-mark; good, bad, and neither-of-the-two." (v8) "Their mental factors — the universal, the object-specific, the good, the afflictions, the secondary afflictions, and the indeterminate — are all concurrent with the three feelings." (v9) "First the universal: contact and the rest; next the object-specific, namely desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom — their objects being different." (v10)


A. The third transformer · marks-and-nature (v8)

1. The differentiation of the six consciousnesses · named after the faculty

The treatise says: having finished [treating] the cogitation-transforming consciousness (that is, the manas), we come next to the third class — "the object-discerning transforming consciousness," meaning "the consciousness that discerns the realm of objects (the things cognized)" — and its appearance. This class of consciousness, broken down, comes to six kinds in all; and the reason it splits into six is that they each face the six faculties and the six objects (the six gates of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind; the six kinds of object: form, sound, smell, taste, touch, and dharmas), and so their kinds differ accordingly.

These six kinds of consciousness are called the eye-consciousness, the ear-consciousness… on down to the mind-consciousness. Why use the faculty to give the consciousness its name (this is "named after the faculty")? Because between consciousness and faculty there are five layers of relation, making up exactly five senses [of dependence]. The five senses are: first, the consciousness must rely on this faculty (depending on the faculty); second, the consciousness is issued from this faculty (issued from the faculty); third, the consciousness belongs to this faculty (belonging to the faculty); fourth, the consciousness assists this faculty in its work (assisting the faculty); fifth, the consciousness resembles this faculty (being like the faculty).

Here someone might ask: all six kinds of consciousness actually need the "manas" (that is, the seventh, the manas-consciousness) before they can turn at all — so why is it just the sixth that is called "mind-consciousness"? The answer is: although all six consciousnesses rely on the manas, the "mind-faculty (manas)" is what the mind-consciousness relies on exclusively (the other consciousnesses do not exclusively rely on the manas-faculty — this is being "not-shared"), so the consciousness is named after this exclusively-relied-on faculty and called the "mind-consciousness." This is the same principle by which the earlier five consciousnesses are named — the five consciousnesses likewise each have their own exclusively-relied-on form-faculty (the eye-consciousness exclusively relies on the eye-faculty, the ear-consciousness on the ear-faculty…), and are named accordingly. Naming this way, the names will not get confused with one another (no "mutual confusion").

Or, to put it another way: the mind-consciousness relies on the "manas" (the mind-faculty) alone, so it is simply called the "mind-consciousness." But it must be made clear: this method of "taking the faculty to give a name" applies only to naming "consciousnesses" (the sixth being the mind-consciousness, the eye-consciousness being the eye-consciousness, all of this kind); as for the two names "mind" (the eighth) and "manas" (the seventh), they are not formed by this method (they are not names taken "after the faculty").

There is also another method of naming: one may also call these six kinds of consciousness the form-consciousness, the sound-consciousness… on down to the dharma-consciousness. This is "taking the object to give a name" (called "named after the object"), and naming this way also conforms to the very meaning of the word "consciousness" — for "consciousness" originally means "discerning an object." That is, whatever discerns upon the six kinds of object is called "consciousness": the first five consciousnesses, the eye and the rest, discern only the five objects of form, sound, smell, taste, and touch, and so are called the form-consciousness, the sound-consciousness…; whereas the "dharma-consciousness" (that is, the mind-consciousness) is able to discern all dharmas, or rather, precisely because it alone "is able to discern that class called 'dharmas,'" it alone gets the name "dharma-consciousness." This way too, the names of the six kinds of consciousness will not get confused with one another.

But a word must be added: that method just given of "taking the object to name the six consciousnesses" is spoken with regard to the stage where "the five form-faculties are not yet sovereign" (that is, the stage of the ordinary being, where the eye can only see, the ear can only hear, one faculty managing one object). If one cultivates to "attained sovereignty" (as with a Buddha), then each faculty can stand in for the others — any one faculty at all can issue a consciousness that reaches out to all objects (the eye-faculty too can hear, can smell). At that point faculty and object no longer correspond one to one, and one must switch to "taking the faculty to name [them]"; named that way, they likewise will not get confused (one can no longer rely on the single method of "naming after the object").

This "faculties used interchangeably" has scriptural warrant. The Sūtrālaṃkāra says "the Tathāgata's five faculties, each one, turn upon all five objects" — meaning the Buddha's eye-faculty can not only see but can also turn upon sound, smell, taste, and touch. Yet this saying is for the moment spoken with regard to the "coarser, more manifest, same-class" objects (it speaks first of the plainly evident, not saying that even the subtlest objects too are all handled across the board). The Buddhabhūmi-sūtra likewise says: the Buddha's "wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done" can judge the manifold differences in the mind-and-conduct of all sentient beings, can set going the transformations of the three [kinds of] action — body, speech, and mind (the transformations of the three actions) — and can make the "four kinds of reply" (four different ways of answering) to people, and so on. None of these powers could be managed unless "one faculty could reach out across all objects" — which, conversely, proves that the Buddha truly does use the faculties interchangeably and can reach out across [all objects].

As for what the first six consciousnesses "rely on" (their support) and what they "reach out to" (their object), both of these are quite manifest and commonly conceded — there is no dispute about them — and so they are not spelled out separately here. Earlier, when treating "naming after the faculty," the "what they rely on" was already mentioned in passing; as for "what they reach out to" (their object-realm), this too will be touched on below as the discussion runs on.

2. Discerning objects as nature-and-mark

Next, the verse-line "discerning objects is its nature-and-mark" points out, in one stroke, both sides of the six consciousnesses: one side is their "self-nature" (what they are in themselves), the other their "mode-of-action" (how they operate). These two sides are in fact one and the same thing — "discerning the realm of objects": the six consciousnesses in themselves are just "discerning objects" (this is the self-nature), and in their operation they are likewise just "discerning objects" (this is the mode-of-action). Following this line, the name given them earlier is also explained — precisely because they "are able to discern objects," they are called "consciousness."

Just as scripture says: "What is the eye-consciousness? It is, relying on the eye-faculty, the discerning of the various forms"… and so on down to "What is the mind-consciousness? It is, relying on the mind-faculty, the discerning of the various dharmas." But this passage of scripture speaks only with regard to three aspects: first, it raises only each consciousness's "exclusively-relied-on faculty" (the not-shared support, the eye-consciousness raising the eye-faculty, the mind-consciousness raising the mind-faculty), not mentioning the manas they rely on in common; second, it speaks with regard to "the stage where transformation [of the basis] has not yet occurred" (the ordinary-being's stage); third, the "discerning" it speaks of is what the "perceiving part" (the side that does the reaching-out) discerns. As for the rest that it does not mention — such as the "manas" the several consciousnesses rely on in common, and the discerning after the transformation of the basis, and so on — these have all already been supplemented above.

3. The six consciousnesses subsumed under the three natures

So these six transforming consciousnesses — along the line of "good and bad," which nature do they count as? The answer is: they run through the three natures — good, bad (evil), and neither-of-the-two (that is, the indeterminate, being neither good nor bad) — they can be any of these three.

First, what "neither-of-the-two" means. "Neither-of-the-two" is just "the indeterminate": it is neither good nor bad, being neither of the two sides, and so is called "neither-of-the-two" ("neither-of-the-two" means "neither one nor the other").

Then how are good and bad to be defined? Here a single standard is used: see whether a thing is beneficial to "this life" and "the next life" both. Only what brings benefit to this life and to the next life both is called "good." Take an illustration: the "pleasant fruit" of the human and heavenly [realms] (being reborn as a human, or born into heaven to enjoy blessings — this is the karmic fruit drawn on by past good deeds) can, in this life, let one enjoy benefit, yet it cannot in itself go on to bring benefit to the next life (enjoying blessings does not in itself make any further good cause), so the pleasant fruit does not count as "good" (it is merely an indeterminate ripening-fruit).

Conversely, only what brings harm to "this life" and "the next life" both is called "bad" (evil). Take the same kind of illustration: the "painful fruit" of the evil destinies (the hells, hungry ghosts, animals), though it makes one suffer and be harmed in this life, cannot in itself go on to harm the next life (suffering does not in itself make any further bad cause), so the painful fruit too does not count as "bad."

In this way, what one can call neither good nor bad, and what affords neither benefit nor harm — this sort that "cannot be marked off to either side, good or bad" — is called "the indeterminate" ("indeterminate" means "having no way to mark off as good or bad").

As to which nature the six kinds of transforming consciousness fall into, that depends on what sort of mental factors they are joined with (concurrent with) at the moment. There are three cases: first, if it is joined with the eleven good mental factors of "trust" and the rest, then at that moment it is "good"; second, if it is joined with the ten bad mental factors of "shamelessness" and the rest (that is, the defiled mental factors), then at that moment it is "bad" (evil); third, if it is joined with neither of these two classes — no good mental factor and no bad mental factor — then at that moment it is "indeterminate."

4. Are the three natures of the six consciousnesses concurrent or not (a dispute)

〔One view · the three natures are not concurrent〕 One party maintains: in one and the same moment the six kinds of consciousness will not have all three natures — good, bad, and indeterminate — appearing together (called "the three natures are not concurrent"). Their reasoning runs like this: all six kinds of consciousness "turn outward" (they all run toward outer objects, arising in dependence on outer objects — this is "turning through the outer gate"), and good, bad, and indeterminate are mutually opposed to one another, so they cannot be mixed together in one and the same outward-facing moment. Moreover, the first five consciousnesses must be led (guided) by the mind-consciousness; the five consciousnesses and the mind-consciousness arise at the same time and face the same object, and only so do they come to be good or defiled. That being so, suppose one grants that the five consciousnesses can arise with all three natures at once — then the leading mind-consciousness too would in that moment have to run through all three natures along with them — and that would not get through, would contradict right principle. So it is determined: the three natures definitely will not arise concurrently.

Then someone may rejoin: 〔Q〕 Did not the Yogācārabhūmi and the like say "the store-consciousness (the eighth) is concurrent with the transforming consciousnesses at one and the same time, and the three natures may arise together"? 〔A〕 This party answers: that saying is spoken with regard to "several moments" (several successive, one-after-another moments), not to a single moment. It is just like saying "one mind" — this "one mind" means "a stretch of continuing mind," not "the mind of a single arising-and-perishing moment." So what that scripture-and-treatise speaks of is several successive moments, and it does not contradict the point here that "in a single moment the three natures cannot arise together."

〔The right meaning to be known · the three natures may be concurrent〕 Another party (this is the correct account) says: in one and the same moment the six kinds of consciousness may indeed have good, bad, and indeterminate appearing together (called "the three natures may be concurrent"). The reasoning is: among the eye and the rest of the five consciousnesses there is the "spontaneous mind" (the consciousness in the very first moment of just meeting an object, that first instant) and also the "outflowing mind" (the consciousness continuing on moment after moment thereafter), and these may, in greater or lesser number, arise at the same time, not bound to be all of one nature. Moreover, although the five consciousnesses and the mind-consciousness definitely arise at the same time, their good, bad, and indeterminate need not be the same (the mind-consciousness being good, the five consciousnesses need not be good along with it). So the difficulty set up earlier by 〔the one view〕 ("if the five consciousnesses arose with the three natures together, the mind-consciousness too would have to run through the three natures") here comes to nothing, falls flat.

There is scriptural warrant for this. The Yogācārabhūmi says: suppose a person is in concentration, and suddenly a sound comes from outside and draws him out of the concentration — at that moment the mind-consciousness concurrent with the concentration is still turning on (the person is still in concentration), while at the same time another ear-consciousness arises (to hear the sound). That is to say, it is not "by the concentration-mind-consciousness alone" that this sound can be heard.

Here the author inserts a stretch of reasoning back from the consequence, to prove it: suppose it really were "by the concentration-mind-consciousness alone that the sound is taken," with no ear-consciousness at all — what then? Then the sound would simply not be received by any ear-consciousness, and the person ought not, on that account, to come out of concentration (not having heard it, on what could he come out?). But the fact is: the person does not come out of concentration the instant a sound is heard; rather, the ear-consciousness first receives the sound, a wish to attend to it arises in his mind (if there is a hankering), and only a while later does he truly come out. — This, conversely, proves that in that moment there really is another ear-consciousness doing the hearing.

Look next at the good-or-bad of that moment: while in concentration, the ear-consciousness, in the first instant, hears the sound (the spontaneous hearing of the sound), and by rights this ear-consciousness will not be good (because at that time what is in concentration is the mind-consciousness, and the mind-consciousness is good, while the ear-consciousness is not good along with it). And as for the ordinary being who has not yet transformed [the basis], his "spontaneous falling mind" (the first instant of just meeting an object, that one moment before there is even time to discriminate) is definitely indeterminate. From this it is conclusively proven: the "mind-consciousness concurrent with the five" that arises together with the five consciousnesses need not be of the very same good-or-bad nature as the five consciousnesses. In quite a few places the scriptures-and-treatises only say "the mind-consciousness concurrent with the five also reaches out to the five objects" (facing the same object as the five consciousnesses), but they never say that their good-or-bad nature must be the same.

Then someone may bring in the Abhidharma-samuccaya-vyākhyā to ask: 〔Q〕 Does the treatise not say "in the 'equipoise state' (that is, when one is in concentration) there are no five consciousnesses"? 〔A〕 This party answers: that saying is spoken with regard to "the majority of cases" (the greater part), not that in concentration there is absolutely never a single one of the five consciousnesses (the example of the ear-consciousness arising in concentration was just given, which shows it is not utterly absent).

Then the principle is stated in full: suppose at a given moment the five consciousnesses turn with all three natures together (some good, some indeterminate…), then the mind-consciousness will "lean its attention" — that is, lean especially toward, attend to, one of those consciousnesses, and at that point the mind-consciousness's nature is the same as the consciousness it leans toward; but if the mind-consciousness does not lean especially toward any one of them, then it is of indeterminate nature. So it can be seen that, whichever the case, the six kinds of transforming consciousness in one and the same moment can indeed have good, bad, and indeterminate, all three natures, coexisting together (this clinches "the three natures may be concurrent").

But one exception must be added: when one has cultivated to "the state of attained sovereignty" (that is, the stage of becoming a Buddha), the six consciousnesses are left with the one nature "good" alone. Why? Because the Buddha's form-dharmas, mind-dharmas, and the rest are all subsumed under the "Path-truth" (all pure and undefiled), and because the Buddha has long ago forever severed away the seeds of conceptual proliferation (he will never again give rise to defilement), so the consciousness in the Buddha's state runs through the good nature only.


六位心所·總標·三受·遍行·別境The Six Classes of Mental Factors · General Statement · The Three Feelings · The Omnipresent · The Object-Specific

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第九頌至第十頌

甲、六識心所總標 · 三受相應(v9)

一、心所總義

六識會跟多少種心所搭在一起?頌已答在上面(v9)。論曰:這六個轉識(前六識),總起來說,跟「六位心所」(六大類心所)相應,也就是遍行那一類等等六大類。

為什麼叫「心所」?因為它恒常靠著「心」(心王,也就是八識的主體)才起得來、又跟心相應、又繫屬於心(歸心管),所以叫它「心所」(屬於心的東西)——這就好比凡是屬於我的東西,就立個「我所」的名字一樣。

再進一步分:心王面對所緣的對象,只抓它的「總相」(整體的大樣子);心所面對同一個對象,除了總相,還會再抓它的「別相」(個別的細部),並且幫忙把心王要做的事做成,所以也得了「心所」這個名字。這就像畫一幅畫:畫師(師父)跟他的弟子(資,就是助手)分工,一個先勾出輪廓(作模),一個再填上彩色——各做各的一份,合起來才成一幅畫。

這個道理,所依據的《瑜伽論》是這麼講的:「識」(心王)能了別一件事的「總相」;而「作意」這個心所,能了別這個識還沒了別到的那一面——這沒了別到的一面,正是各種心所各自要抓的「別相」。一個一個說:「觸」能了別這對象「可意不可意」這一面相,「受」能了別這對象『順益逼迫(攝受)』這一面相,「想」能了別這對象『該安什麼名言(言說因)』這一面相,「思」能了別這對象『該往哪個方向造作(正因)』這一面相——所以作意這些才都叫「心所法」。這段話表明:心所除了抓別相,其實也緣著總相(總相、別相都緣)。

別的地方又說:「欲」也能了別對象『值不值得樂求(可樂事)』這一面相,「勝解」也能了別『已定下來、確不確定(決定事)』這一面相,「念」也能了別『以前熟習過沒有(串習事)』這一面相,「定、慧」也能了別『是好處、是過失、還是兩者皆非(德失等)』這一面相——正因各自抓得這些別相,心才會對著對象起善、起染等等不同的反應。可見一切心所法,面對所緣,都是連別相一起抓的(不只抓總相)。

二、六位心所數目 · 合五十一

雖然各種心所,講「名字」、講「定義」都一樣(都叫心所、都是屬於心的東西),可是按種類分,有六大類的不同:遍行五個、別境五個、善十一個、煩惱(根本煩惱)六個、隨煩惱二十個、不定四個,合起來共五十一個。這六大類各自為什麼叫這名字,一條一條說——遍行:因為它在『任何一個心』裡頭都一定找得到(遍一切心),所以叫遍行;別境:因為它要緣著『各別不同的對象』才生得起來(不是隨便什麼境都生),所以叫別境;善:因為它只在善心裡頭才生得起來,所以叫善;(根本)煩惱:因為它的體性歸在「根本煩惱」裡,所以叫煩惱;隨煩惱:因為它只是根本煩惱流出來的支末(等流性),所以叫隨煩惱;不定:因為它在善、染等等裡頭都不一定(一下隨善、一下隨惡,定不下來),所以叫不定。

不過《瑜伽論》是把這『六大類』併成『五大類』來算的——因為煩惱跟隨煩惱兩者都是染污的,所以乾脆把它們合成『一個染污類』(這樣六就成了五)。

三、四一切辨五差別

接著再用『四個『一切』』這把尺,來分這五大類的差別。哪四個「一切」?就是看它通不通『四方面』:一是通不通「一切」(善、惡、無記三性都通嗎)、二是通不通「一切」(三界九地都通嗎)、三是通不通「一切」(任何時候都在嗎)、四是通不通「一切」(能跟任何心一起嗎)。拿這四把尺量五大類:遍行——四個「一切」全通(樣樣都齊);別境——只通頭兩個(通一切性、通一切地,後兩個不通);善——只通一個(只通一切地);染(也就是煩惱、隨煩惱這一類)——四個一個都不通;不定——只通一個(只通一切性)。靠這四把尺一量,五大類的種類差別就分清楚了。

四、三受相應 · 三受之義

這六個轉識(前六識)很容易變動、定不下來(「易脫」就是轉變改易),所以它們都可以跟「三種受」搭在一起。為什麼都能搭?因為這六識都會去領納(接收、感受)「順、違、非二」這三類境相——也就是順著我的、違著我的、不順不違的。一個一個說:領納順我之境、覺得身心舒舒服服的,叫「樂受」;領納違我之境、覺得身心被逼被迫的,叫「苦受」;領納那種不順不違、中間(中容)之境,身上也好、心上也好都不逼不悅的,叫「不苦不樂受」(也就是捨受)。

五、三受開二/三/四/五

這三種受,還可以各自再分成兩種:跟前五識(眼耳鼻舌身)搭的,叫「身受」(因為它另外靠著身根),跟意識搭的,叫「心受」(因為它只靠著心)。再說,這三種受都通「有漏」(還在染污裡)和「無漏」(已出染污)——連苦受也可以是無漏裡起的(比方菩薩看眾生受苦而生的那種悲苦,就是無漏的苦受)。

也可以各自分成三種:一套是按『靠什麼斷掉』分——見道才斷的(見所斷)、修道才斷的(修所斷)、根本不必斷的(非所斷);另一套是按修證階位分——還在學的(學)、學圓滿的(無學)、不在這兩者裡的(非二,也就是非學非無學)。

也可以總起來分成四種:善的、不善的、有覆無記的、無覆無記的——後面這兩種都是「無記受」(不善不惡那一類),只是一種帶遮蔽(有覆)、一種不帶遮蔽(無覆)。

〔三受分四·異說〕 一說:這三種受,可以各自分成四種(善、不善、有覆、無覆)。為什麼這麼說?因為有兩種「任運煩惱」(不是刻意起、自自然然冒出來的煩惱)是無記性的:一是跟前五識一起冒出來的『任運貪、任運癡』,二是純苦趣(地獄)裡頭那些任運煩惱——這些煩惱只要「不發業」(不推動造作新業),就是無記性,它們都可以跟苦根搭在一起。這有兩部論作證。《瑜伽論》說:『凡是任運冒出來的一切煩惱,在三種受裡頭都找得到它現行;其中那種通遍一切識(六識都有)的煩惱,遍跟一切根(樂喜憂苦捨五受根)搭,那種不通遍一切識的,就只在意識這一地跟一切根搭。』《雜集論》說:『欲界裡那種任運煩惱,要是推動了惡行,那就成了不善;其餘的(沒推動惡行的)都是有覆無記。』由這兩段話可知:三種受確實可以各自含著四種(善、不善、有覆、無覆)。

也可以總起來分成五種:苦、樂、憂、喜、捨。本來只有三受,這裡為什麼變五個?因為三受裡的「苦」和「樂」各被分成了兩個(樂分成「樂」和「喜」,苦分成「苦」和「憂」),分的理由有三條:一是身上的逼悅和心上的逼悅,那個相本來就不一樣(身受、心受兩種相不同);二是身受沒有分別、心受有分別(一個不帶想、一個帶想);三是身受特別粗重、心受比較輕微,輕重有差別。至於「不苦不樂受」(捨受)為什麼不分成兩個?也有三條理由:一是它既不逼也不悅,身上心上那個『不逼不悅』的相沒什麼兩樣;二是它不帶分別;三是它平平靜靜、一個樣地轉(沒有身心粗細之分),所以用不著拆成兩個。

六、樂喜配地

先說各種「適悅受」(讓人舒服的受)該叫樂還是叫喜,要看它跟哪個識搭、又在哪一地。跟前五識搭的,一律叫「樂」。跟意識搭的,就要再分地:若是在欲界、初靜慮、二靜慮的「近分定」(接近根本定、還沒到的那一段)裡,叫「喜」(因為這時候只悅了心、沒悅到身);若是在初、二靜慮的「根本定」裡,就「樂」「喜」兩個名字都用得上(因為這時候既悅了身、又悅了心);若是在第三靜慮的近分定、根本定裡,又只叫「樂」(因為這時候安安靜靜、特別深重,已經不帶分別了,所以叫樂不叫喜)。

七、苦憂配識(地獄憂苦之諍)

再說各種「逼迫受」(讓人難受的受)該叫苦還是叫憂。跟前五識搭的,一律叫「苦」。至於跟意識搭的那種逼迫受,該叫什麼,下面有兩派講法。〔意識俱之逼迫受·異說一·唯憂〕 第一派說:跟意識搭的,只能叫「憂」(因為它逼的是心,不是身)。理由是:各種聖教都說『意地裡那種難受(慼受)叫憂根』;《瑜伽論》也說『生在地獄裡的眾生,異熟果一個接一個不間斷地生,苦受、憂受連續不斷』,又說『地獄裡的尋、伺都跟憂搭在一起,一部分鬼道、畜生道也是這樣』。這一派就推說:地獄裡頭那種特別深重的難受,尚且只叫「憂」,何況其餘那些較輕的難受(就更該叫憂了)?

〔異說二·通二(憂苦)〕 第二派說:跟意識搭的逼迫受,「憂」「苦」兩個都通,要看在哪一道。在人、天裡的,一律叫「憂」(因為不到特別深重的地步);在畜生道、鬼道的,就「憂」「苦」都叫得(因為它們那裡有的是夾雜著樂的「雜受」、有的是純一的苦受,輕重不齊);在地獄(㮈落迦)裡的,只叫「苦」(因為那是純一的受、特別深重、已不帶分別了)。這一派也引論作證。《瑜伽論》說『凡是任運冒出來的一切煩惱,在三種受裡都找得到它現行』(細講就如前面那一段);又說『跟生俱來的薩迦耶見(把身心執成『我』的那種見),只是無記性』,那麼跟它連著的邊執見(執斷、執常的見)也該一樣是無記。這裡有個關鍵推論:薩迦耶見既是無記,跟它一起的這個苦受就不能算「憂根」——因為《論》裡明說『憂根不是無記』(憂根是有覆性的),而這跟生俱來的見只是無記,所以跟它搭的苦受不可能是憂根,只能是苦根。(這正說明意識也有苦受,不是只有憂。)

第二派接著還要把『地獄裡只有苦、沒有憂』這件事坐實。《瑜伽》說:『地獄裡各種受根當中,剩下那三個,它的現行一定成立不起來。』(純苦的鬼道、畜生道也一樣。)這『剩下那三個(餘三)』一定是指樂根、喜根、憂根——因為地獄裡一定會成立「捨」的現行(捨根是成立的,所以捨不在『剩下那三個』裡頭,被排除掉的正是樂、喜、憂)。這裡有人來問難。〔難〕那「客捨」(偶爾暫起、不長住的那種捨)在地獄裡不也是成立不起來嗎(你怎麼能說捨成立)?〔反問〕(第二派反問)你怎麼曉得那段論文講的單單是「客受」(偶爾暫起的受)呢?〔答〕假如那段話講的只是客受,就不該說地獄『一定成立意根』(恒常成立)才對——因為那六個「客識」(偶爾才起的六識)有時候根本沒有(客識不是一直在的);所以不能把那段論文只解成講客受——它其實是通著『意根恒常成立』一起講的,沒有別的理由可以把它硬分成「客受」和「恒受」兩截。(既然意根是恒成的,那同段講的捨也是恒成的,不是暫起的客捨。)

再追一步:假如那段論文是按「客受」(暫起的受)講的,那它怎麼又會說地獄『一定成立八個受根』(恒常成立八根)呢(暫起的東西怎麼會恒成)?〔轉計〕對方換個說法:地獄裡前五識接不上、斷斷續續,所以那恒成的『第八根』一定得是「憂根」(用憂根來湊足第八)——〔破〕可是死的那一刻、剛投生的那一刻、悶絕昏死的時候,哪裡有憂根(憂是意地裡帶分別的受,這三種狀態都沒有意識的分別,自然沒有憂根,憂根就不是恒成的)?〔又一執〕又有人改執「苦根」當第八根的,一樣用這個道理破掉(死、生、悶絕這三種狀態也沒有苦根的恒成)。

〔又一執〕再有人改執『一形(男根或女根)』當第八根的,這道理也不通——因為形根不一定有(地獄是惡業招來的,裡頭可能有沒有形根的人)。先算算地獄裡恒成的根:地獄眾生由於惡業,叫五個根門一直在受苦,所以一定成立眼、耳、鼻、舌、身這五色根,再加上苦根、命根、意根——這就已經有七個根了。〔反詰〕那硬說『一定還有一個形根』湊第八,有什麼用呢?無間大地獄裡根本不可能有貪求男女欲事這回事(既然沒這需要,形根就不是那恒成的第八根)。把這些一一排掉,那恒成的第八根一定是「捨根」——因為第七識、第八識恒常都跟捨受搭在一起(這兩個識在地獄裡也一直在運轉,所以捨根是恒成的,這才是第八根)。

拿兩頭對照就看得更清楚。『最樂的地方』(第三靜慮)那裡意上的舒悅只叫「樂」、沒有喜根(純是樂、沒有喜);同樣道理,『最苦的地方』(地獄)那裡意上的逼迫就只叫「苦」、沒有憂根(純是苦、沒有憂)。所以前面《瑜伽》講的『剩下那三個(餘三)成立不起來』,一定是指憂、喜、樂這三個受根(地獄不成立這三個、只恒成捨根)。至於別的地方說地獄「有等流樂」(有流出來的樂),要曉得那是按「隨轉理」(順著別宗的講法暫且這麼說,不是究竟之論)講的;要不然,那是通著講『其餘那些夾雜著樂的地方(不是地獄)才沒有異熟樂、所以叫純苦』——並不是說地獄裡真有樂。

那麼前面第一派引的那些聖教,說『意地的難受叫憂根』,這又怎麼會通呢?要曉得:那是按「多分」(大多數情形)說的,或是按「隨轉門」(順著別宗暫且這麼講)說的,所以跟這裡(地獄純苦無憂)並不衝突。同樣,《瑜伽論》說『生在地獄裡的眾生,異熟果不間斷地一個接一個生,苦受、憂受連續不斷』、又說『地獄裡的尋、伺跟憂搭在一起,一部分鬼道、畜生道也是這樣』——這些話也都是按隨轉門講的(不是了義、究竟的講法)。

那麼聖教裡把這種意地受叫「憂」,又是怎麼一回事?有兩種解法。一種:跟意識搭的那個「苦根」,算是『憂的同一類』,所以借個名叫它「憂」(其實它是苦根)。另一種:那個苦根既傷了身、又傷了心,所以雖然本體是苦根,也順便叫它「憂」——這正像「近分喜」(近分定裡的喜)既益了身、又益了心,所以雖然本體是喜根,也順便叫它「樂」一樣(兩邊都是『本體一個、借名一個』)。這個道理,《顯揚論》那些論都講得很清楚。還有一點要附帶說:「未至地」(初禪之前的近分定)裡一定沒有樂根(因為《論》裡說那地只有十一個根,數一數沒有樂根)。把這些合起來就該曉得:『意地的難受』、『純受苦的地方』(地獄),其實都歸「苦根」管(不歸憂根)。

這一類聖教,分法還有好多種,怕文字越扯越長,所以就不一條一條細講了。

八、六識三受俱不俱(諍)

〔六識三受·異說一·不俱〕 第一派說:六個識的三種受不會同時起(同一剎那不會又樂又苦又捨)。為什麼?因為六識都是『向外門轉』(朝外攀取對象)、而樂苦捨彼此又互相違背(不能並存)。再加一個理由:那個跟五識一起的「五俱意識」,緣的跟五識是同一個對象,假如五識可以三受同時起,那意識也該跟著三受同時起——這就違背正理了,所以斷定六識三受一定不會同時。至於《瑜伽》那些論說的『藏識同一時候跟轉識相應、三種受一起起』,那是按『好幾個剎那(多念)』連起來講的(就像我們說『一個心』,其實也不是只生滅一次、而是好多剎那),所以跟「三受不俱」並不衝突。

〔應知·三受容俱〕 第二派說(這是正確的講法):六個識的三種受是可以同時起的。理由:順我的、違我的、中間的這三類境本來就可以同時擺在面前,所以三種受也可以同時領納;而且那個五俱意識的受,不一定要跟五識的受一個樣(五識在受苦,意識未必也苦);意識若是『偏偏盯著』某一個境(偏注),就單起那一個受,若是哪個都不特別盯(無偏注),就起捨受。靠這幾點,可知六識三受是能夠同時的。不過到了「得自在位」(佛位),就只剩樂、喜、捨三種受了——因為諸佛已經斷掉了會生「憂、苦」的那些事。前面已經把六大類心所大略標出來了,現在該把它們各自的差別樣子細講開來。先問:頭一類(遍行)、第二類(別境)這兩類,它們的相是怎樣的呢?頌來回答(v10)。


乙、初位 · 遍行五(v10)

一、遍行之教證理證

論曰:六大類心所裡頭,頭一類是「遍行心所」(遍在一切心裡頭的心所),也就是觸、作意、受、想、思這五個(前面已經詳細講過了)。這「遍行」的相,要怎麼知道呢?要靠兩樣東西當準頭來定:一是「教」(聖教,佛說的經),二是「理」(正理,道理上的推論)。

先說「教」這一面。佛經裡這樣講:『拿眼根、色境當條件,就生出眼識來;眼根、色境、眼識這三樣一湊合(三和合),就有了『觸』;跟『觸』一起生的,又有受、想、思』(後面還細講了一大段)。憑這段經,就知道「觸」連同受、想、思這四個,都是遍行(哪個心一起,它們就跟著一起)。

那「作意」呢?也有經作證。一部經說『要根沒壞、對境又現前、再加上『作意』正好起來,這才生得出識』(少了作意就生不出識)。另一部經又說『在哪裡作意,就在哪裡了別;在哪裡了別,就在哪裡作意,可見作意跟識這兩個一直配在一塊兒』(後面也細講了一段)。憑這些,就知道「作意」也是遍行。這一類聖教的明文不只一條(處處都有),鐵證如山。

再說「理」這一面,一個一個心所推下去。先推「觸」:識一生起,必定有「三和」(根、境、識三樣湊在一塊兒);三和必定生出「觸」,反過來三和也得靠「觸」才湊得攏(觸有把三和拉到一處的作用)。假如沒有觸,那心王、心所就湊不到一塊兒、碰不到同一個對象(觸的作用正是叫心、心所一起碰上同一個境)——所以觸是遍行(凡有心起,就有觸)。

再推「作意」:作意的作用是把心牽引過去、叫它奔向自己該緣的那個境。假如沒有作意,那心就根本起不來了(沒東西牽它,它就生不出來)——所以作意是遍行。

再推「受」:受的作用是領納順我的、違我的、中間的這三類境,叫心生起或歡喜、或難受、或平平(歡、慼、捨)的樣子。沒有哪個心是起了卻連這三種受裡的一個都不帶的——所以受是遍行。

再推「想」:想的作用是把自己所緣那個境的「分齊」(也就是它的界限、輪廓、是什麼樣子)給安立起來(給它畫個範圍、安個名)。假如心起的時候沒有這個想,那就抓不住境的那個分齊相了(分不清是什麼)——所以想是遍行。

再推「思」:思的作用是叫心抓住『該往哪個方向走(正因等)』的相,再去造作善的、惡的種種業(思就是讓心動起來去做的那股力)。沒有哪個心是起了卻連這個思都沒有的——所以心起就一定有思。把上面五個一推下來就證明了:觸、作意、受、想、思這五個,只要心一起就一定都在,所以它們是「遍行」。至於其餘那些(別境那一類等等)為什麼不是遍行,留到下面再說。


丙、次位 · 別境五(v10)

接下來是第二類「別境」。它包括從「欲」一直到「慧」這五個(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)。為什麼叫「別境」?因為這五個各自所緣的境,大多是各不相同的(各緣各的、不像遍行那樣樣樣都緣)。在六大類心所裡,它排在『頭一類(遍行)』後面講,所以叫第二類。

一、欲

什麼叫「欲」?面對『想要的對象(所樂境)』,它的體性就是「希望」(盼著、想要),它的作用就是『當精進的依靠』(人要先有想要的心,才肯使勁去做)。

這『所樂(想要的對象)』到底指什麼,下面幾派各有講法。〔「所樂」之釋·異說一·可欣境〕 第一派說:「所樂」就是「可欣境」(讓人歡喜、想親近的對象)——因為對著可欣的事,人會想看、想聽,心裡有個盼望。〔難〕有人質疑:那對著討厭的事,人會盼著『跟它別湊在一起』、盼著『跟它分開』,這不也是一種欲嗎(怎麼說討厭的事就沒有欲)?〔答〕這派回答:那其實求的是『跟它分開、不再黏在一起的那個時候』所得到的『可欣的本身(脫離討厭以後的舒坦)』,並不是真的對『討厭的事本身』起欲。所以說:對『討厭的』和『中間不討厭不喜歡的』這兩種境,向來沒有欲;而就算對著可欣的事,要是心裡沒起盼望,也照樣沒有欲。

〔異說二·所求境〕 第二派說:「所樂」就是「所求境」(凡是有所求的對象)——因為不管對可欣的、還是對可厭的,人都會起希望:對可欣的求『跟它湊在一起』,對可厭的求『跟它分開』,這兩種都帶著盼望。照這派講,那就只有對『中間不討厭不喜歡的』境向來沒有欲;而對著可欣、可厭的事,要是心裡沒起求的念頭,也照樣沒有欲。

〔異說三·欲觀境〕 第三派說:「所樂」就是「欲觀境」(想要去觀察的對象)——因為對任何一件事,只要你動了『想去看一看、察一察』的念頭,就帶著盼望。反過來,要是你並不想去觀察,只是隨著前因、隨著當前境的勢頭,自自然然(任運)地緣過去,那就一點欲都沒有。由這個道理就看得出:『欲不是遍行』(並不是每個心都有它)。

〔欲為遍行之諍·破〕 還有一派偏說欲是遍行:他們講,一定要靠『盼望那個境(希望境)』的力量,各種心、心所才抓得住所緣,所以經才說『欲是一切法的根本』,可見欲該是遍行。破他說:這話不對——心抓得住對象,靠的是「作意」(各種聖教都說作意一現前就能生識),從來沒有哪一處說『靠欲才生得出心、心所』。打個比方:經也說過『諸法以愛為根本』,難道每個心、心所都是由愛生出來的嗎(當然不是)?所以經說「欲為諸法本」這句,意思是『欲所推動起來的一切事業』(是說做事要先有想做的心,不是說欲能生出諸心);或者是說『好的欲(善欲)能發起正精進』——由這善欲幫忙把一切善事做成,所以《論》才說欲的作用是『當精進的依靠(勤依為業)』。

二、勝解

什麼叫「勝解」?面對『已經定下來的對象(決定境)』,它的體性是「印持」(像蓋圖章一樣把它認定、咬住不放),它的作用是『拉不動、轉不走(不可引轉)』——意思是:人靠著邪的或正的『教(聽來的)、理(想通的)、證(親見的)』這幾股力量,把所認的那個境牢牢咬定,從此別的因素再來也動搖不了、扭轉不了它。所以對著『還在猶豫、定不下來的境(猶豫境)』,根本沒有勝解;對著一個還沒咬定、含含糊糊的心,也沒有勝解。由此可知:勝解不算遍行(不是每個心都有)。

〔勝解為遍行之諍·破〕 有一派偏說勝解是遍行:他們講,心在抓自己對象的時候沒受到攔阻、暢通無礙,這「無礙」就是勝解,所以每個心都有勝解。破他說:這話沒道理。為什麼?把「無礙」這件事拆開看:那『能不去攔阻它的(能不礙者)』其實是各種境法(境本來就不攔心)、那『被放行、沒被攔的(所不礙者)』其實是心等(心本來就沒被攔)、那『使勁把心發動起來去趣向境的(勝發起者)』其實是根和作意(推動心奔向境的,是根和作意的力量)——這三樣裡頭根本輪不到勝解。再說,你若硬講是『靠勝解,心才那麼有力地發動起來』,那這勝解自己又得再靠別的東西才發得起來,那別的又得靠別的……一路靠下去沒完沒了,就犯了「無窮」的毛病。

三、念

什麼叫「念」?面對『以前經歷過的對象(曾習境)』,它的體性是叫心『記得清清楚楚、不忘掉(明記不忘)』,它的作用是『當定的依靠』——意思是:一遍一遍地把以前受過的境記牢、不讓它跑掉,這樣才引得出定來(心先攀得住一個熟境,才定得下來)。對著『從來沒受過的東西』,不管是那個東西本身、還是它那一類,都起不了念(沒經歷過的記不起來);就算是以前受過的,可要是記不清楚了,念也生不出來。所以念一定不算遍行(不是每個心都有)。

〔念為遍行之諍·破〕 有一派偏說念是遍行:他們講,心一起就一定有念跟著,因為後來能想得起來(後時憶念),可見前頭那個心裡一定有過念,所以念該是遍行。破他說:這話沒道理。〔反例〕舉個反例就破了:你不能因為『後來有了癡、有了信』,就倒推說『前頭那個心裡也一定有癡、有信』(後面有的,不能證明前面就有)——同理,後來想得起來,也不能證明前頭那個心裡一定有念。再說,前一念的心、心所,或者單單前頭那個「想」的餘勢,就已經夠當『後來想起來』的原因了(不必非得有前念不可)。

四、定

什麼叫「定」?面對『要觀察的對象(所觀境)』,它的體性是叫心『專心一意、不渙散(專注不散)』,它的作用是『當智慧的依靠』——意思是:人在觀『好處、過失、兩者皆非(德、失、俱非)』這些境的時候,靠定把心攏住、不讓它散掉,順著這個專注,便有那種能判斷、能抉擇的「智」生出來(心先靜下來,才看得透)。

『心專心一意』這句話,是要說明『想要安住在哪兒,就能安住在哪兒』,並不是說定就只能盯死『一個境』——要不是這樣,那麼見道的時候歷次去觀苦、集、滅、道四諦,前後緣的境一個換一個,豈不就該沒有「等持」(也就是定)了嗎(其實照樣有定)?反過來說,要是心沒被攏住、不在那個專注的當口上,定就生不起來,所以定不是遍行(不是每個心都有)。

〔定為遍行之諍·破〕 有一派偏說定是遍行:他們講,就連散亂的時候也有定在起,只是它的相很細、不容易看出來(所以定該是遍行)。〔答〕該說老實話,不能硬撐。底下他換了三種說法來救,一條一條破——〔轉計一〕他若說『定能叫心王、心所湊在一塊兒、一同奔向同一個境,所以是遍行』——這也不對,那把心攏到一處的本事,是「觸」的作用(不是定)。〔轉計二〕他若說『這定能叫剎那之間心不換對象(不轉緣),所以算遍行』——也說不通,一剎那的心對著它的對象,本來就沒有「換」(轉緣)這回事(一剎那太短,根本來不及換,用不著定來管)。〔轉計三〕他若說『靠定,心才抓得住對象,所以算遍行』——這也沒道理,叫心抓住對象的是「作意」(不是定)。

〔定即心之諍·破〕 又有一派說:定的本體其實就是「心」本身(不是另外一個心所)——他們的根據是經裡講過『定是『心學』』、講過定就是『心一境性(心專在一個境上)』。〔破〕破他說:這兩句證不了『定就是心』。經那麼講,是『靠定來把心收攏、叫心專在一個境上』才這麼說的(是說定能管心、不是說定就等於心)。再說,定是歸在『定根、定力、定覺支、正定(道支)』這些項目裡的,跟念、慧等等一樣(都是心所、不是心王),可見它並不就是心。

五、慧

什麼叫「慧」?面對『要觀察的對象(所觀境)』,它的體性是「簡擇」(挑揀、分辨、判斷),它的作用是「斷疑」(把疑惑斬斷、定下來)——意思是:人在觀『好處、過失、兩者皆非』這些境的時候,靠慧去推究尋求,最後得到一個確定的判斷。至於那種『根本不去觀察的境(非觀境)』、心裡昏昏昧昧的時候,並沒有在挑揀分辨,所以慧不算遍行(不是每個心都有)。

〔慧為遍行之諍·破〕 有一派偏說慧是遍行:他們講,就連昏昧的時候也有慧在起,只是相很細、看不出來(所以慧該是遍行)。〔破〕破他說:你們這些「天愛」(這是反話,等於說『天可憐見的傻瓜』)是怎麼知道的(看都看不出來,憑什麼說有)?〔轉計〕你也許會搬出《對法》(阿毘達磨論)說過慧是『大地法(遍一切心的法)』來撐腰——〔答〕可是各個部派的《對法》彼此講法都對不攏、互相打架,你們又憑什麼把它當成準頭呢?真正能當準的是經:經只說『觸等五個』是遍行;至於『大地法說有十個』這個說法並不是出自經,不該死抱著它不放。再說,『欲等五個(別境)』既然不是『觸等五個』那一夥,就一定不是遍行——這就跟信、貪等等一個道理(信、貪也不是遍行)。

六、別境五互資與起句(諍 · 三十一句)

這別境五個(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)起來的時候,是非得湊齊一起、還是可以單獨起,下面有兩派講法。〔別境互資·異說一·定互資〕 第一派說:這五個一定互相幫襯、缺一不可——只要其中一個起來,其餘四個就一定也跟著一起來。

〔應知·不定(不必俱)〕 第二派說(這是正確的講法):不一定(不必非得湊在一起)。理由有二。一是《瑜伽》說這別境在『四個一切』裡頭,後兩個(一切時、一切俱)是沒有的——既然沒有「一切俱」,就表示它們不必非得一齊起。二是《瑜伽》又說這五個是分別緣著『四種境』(想要的、定下的、熟習的、要觀的)才生的,而所緣的境跟能緣的心所,並不一定同時湊齊(各緣各的境、各起各的時)。

該這麼說:這五個有時候只『起一個』。比方:對著想要的境,只起「希望」這一個(也就是只起欲);或對著定下的境,只起『咬定(印解)』這一個(只起勝解);或對著熟習的境,只起『記取(憶念)』這一個(只起念);或對著要觀的境,只起「專注」這一個(只起定)。

〔這裡解釋一下『對著要觀的境怎麼可能只起定、不起慧』〕有一種昏昧的人,為了止住散亂的心,雖然能盯住對象(有定),卻分辨不了好壞(沒慧)——大家都曉得這種人是『有定沒慧』。這種人在加行位(用功的階段)裡,多多少少還帶點聽聞、思惟,所以才說他『等持緣著所觀境』(勉強算他在觀);或者這句話是按大多數情形(多分)籠統說的。又比方「戲忘天」(耽著嬉戲、樂得忘形那一類天),一味盯著一個境玩、卻起著貪、瞋等等,這也是有定沒慧——這一類人實在多得很。

或者反過來,對著要觀的境只起「簡擇」(也就是只起慧)——這是說心並不專注、東奔西跑地去推究尋求(有慧沒定)。

有時候『起兩個』。比方:對著『想要的、定下的』這兩個境,就起欲跟勝解;或對著『想要的、熟習的』這兩個境,就起欲跟念……這樣一路配下去,一直到對著要觀的境起定跟慧——把兩兩搭配的情形都算齊,一共有十二種(十二句)。

有時候『起三個』。比方:對著『想要的、定下的、熟習的』三個境,就起欲、勝解、念;這樣一路配下去,一直到對著『熟習的、要觀的』起念、定、慧——把三三搭配的情形都算齊,一共有十三種(十三句)。

有時候『起四個』。比方:對著『想要的、定下的、熟習的、要觀的』四個境,就起前面四個(欲、勝解、念、定);這樣一路配下去,一直到(這回缺了欲)對著『定下的、熟習的、要觀的』等境起後面四個(勝解、念、定、慧)——這種『四個一組』的情形,一共有『五個四』(五種,每一種都起四個)。

有時候『起五個』:對著『想要的、定下的、熟習的、要觀的』這四個境,五個(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)全起。這樣,在這『四種境』裡頭起欲等五個,把起一、起二、起三、起四、起五各種情形(單算的、合算的)都加在一塊兒,總共有『三十一種(三十一句)』。

還有些心的場合,這五個『一個都不起』。比方:碰上的不是那『四種境』(既不是想要的、也不是定下的、熟習的、要觀的)、剛一接觸就忽地冒出來的那種「率爾墮心」(猝然乍起、還來不及細想的心);又比方跟藏識(第八)一起起的那種心——這一類場合也不只一種。

七、別境五於諸識之有無

這別境五個,在哪些識裡有、哪些識裡沒有,要分開看。在第七、第八識裡,這五個是隨著不同階位有時有、有時沒有(前面已經講過了)。在第六意識裡,不管哪個階位都可以跟這五個一起起——因為不論是『轉依以後』還是『還沒轉依』,都不擋這五個(第六最活,什麼時候都能配齊)。

那前五識(眼耳鼻舌身)裡有沒有這別境五個呢?下面兩派講法。〔五識有別境否·異說一·皆無〕 第一派說:前五識裡這五個全沒有,一個一個說緣故——五識緣的是『當下已經到手的境(已得境)』,用不著盼望,所以沒欲;五識不會去仔細審定,所以沒咬定的印持,沒勝解;五識總是抓『眼前的新境』、不回頭追想,所以沒念;五識本性就是散散動動的,定不住,所以沒定;五識不會推究衡量,所以沒簡擇,沒慧。

〔應知·容有此五〕 第二派說(這是正確的講法):前五識裡其實可以有這五個,只是都很微弱。一個一個說——五識對著境雖然沒有那種強的『盼望(增上希望)』,可還有一絲淡淡的『想要這個境(樂境)』的味道,所以有欲;對著境雖然沒有那種強的『審定(增上審決)』,可還有一絲淡淡的『咬定這個境(印境)』的味道,所以有勝解;雖然記不清以前那個熟境的本身,可還有一絲淡淡的『對這一類境有印象(念境)』的味道,所以有念;雖然不會刻意去把心繫在一個境上,可還有一絲淡淡的「專注」的味道,所以有定——前面第一派講的『五識本性散動』,那是要擋掉「等引」(從定地引發、那種深的定),並不是要擋掉「等持」(一般的專注),所以五識可以有定;雖然對著對象不會去推究衡量,可還有一絲淡淡的『分辨(簡擇)』的味道,所以有慧。

正因為這樣,聖教才說『眼通、耳通是跟眼識、耳識相應的那種智慧性』(這就證明了五識裡有慧)。其餘三個識(鼻、舌、身)照這個道理推,說它們也有慧,並沒有什麼錯。

還要分階位看。在『還沒得自在的階位』(也就是凡夫階位),五識裡這五個有時還會沒有;可到了『得自在的時候』(佛位),這五個就一定都有了,一個一個說緣故——佛樂於觀照種種境,所以「欲」不缺;佛咬定境的那個勝解一直都圓滿,所以「勝解」不缺;佛能憶持以前受過的,所以「念」不缺;再說佛的五識還能緣過去、現在、未來三世(這也得靠念),所以有念;如來沒有定不下來的心(從不散亂),所以有「定」;佛的五識都帶著「作事智」(也就是成所作智),所以有「慧」。

八、別境五之受相應(諍)

這別境五個,跟哪些受搭在一起呢?下面兩派講法。〔異說一〕 第一派說:「欲」跟三種受搭(不過要除掉憂受、苦受,因為憂、苦這兩種境是討厭的、不是『想要的』,所以欲不跟它倆搭);其餘四個(勝解、念、定、慧)跟四種受搭、只除掉苦受——因為審定那一套不在五識裡(而苦受偏偏在五識裡),五識裡頭沒有這四個,所以這四個就跟苦受搭不上。

〔應知·一切五受相應〕 第二派說(這是正確的講法):別境五個全都跟五種受搭。先講「欲」也能跟憂、苦搭,有三條根據:一是《論》說『對著無上的佛法又思又慕、又愁又難受(憂根),一心求著要證到它』——這就是欲跟憂搭在一起了;二是『純受苦的地方』(地獄)裡,眾生一心求解脫,那意上就帶著苦根(前面講過,這就是欲跟苦搭在一起了);三是《論》說『貪愛會跟憂、苦搭』,而貪愛一起的時候必定帶著欲——這又是欲跟憂、苦搭在一起。再講其餘四個:既然苦根能跟意識搭,那審定那四個(勝解、念、定、慧)跟苦根搭又有什麼不對呢(既在意識,就配得上苦)?再說五識一起的時候,也有那細細的『咬定境(印境)』等四個(道理就如前面講的)。由這些可知:別境的欲等五個,全都跟五種受搭得上。

這別境五個,還可以再從好幾個角度去細分:比方按三性(善、惡、無記)分、按三界(欲、色、無色)分、按修證階位(學、無學等)分——這些就請各位按道理自己去細想了。

B. The General Statement of the Six Consciousnesses' Mental Factors · Concurrence with the Three Feelings (v9)

1. The general sense of the mental factors

With how many mental factors do the six consciousnesses go together? The verse has answered it above (v9). The treatise says: these six evolving consciousnesses (the first six consciousnesses), taken all together, go together with "the six classes of mental factors" (the six great classes of mental factors) — that is, the class of the omnipresent and the rest, six great classes in all.

Why are they called "mental factors"? Because they constantly arise only by leaning on the "mind" (the mind-king, the very substance of the eight consciousnesses), and they go together with the mind, and they belong to the mind (are under the mind's charge) — and so they are called "mental factors" (things belonging to the mind). This is just like the way anything belonging to me gets given the name "mine."

A step further in the analysis: the mind-king, facing the object it refers to, grasps only its "general mark" (the whole, large look of it); the mental factors, facing the very same object, besides the general mark also grasp its "particular mark" (the individual, detailed parts), and help get done the business the mind-king means to do — and so they too have won this name "mental factors." This is like painting a picture: the master-painter (the teacher) and his apprentice (the "helper," that is, the assistant) divide the labor — one first sketches the outline (makes the model), the other then fills in the color — each doing his own share, the two together making one picture.

This principle is put thus in the Yogācāra treatise it relies on: "the 'consciousness' (mind-king) can cognize the 'general mark' of a thing; while the mental factor 'attention' can cognize the side this consciousness has not yet cognized" — and this not-yet-cognized side is precisely the "particular mark" that each of the several mental factors goes to grasp. One by one: "contact" can cognize this object's side of "the agreeable and the like"; "feeling" can cognize this object's side of "favoring-and-oppressing (taking-in)"; "conception" can cognize this object's side of "what name-and-word it should be set with (the cause of saying)"; "volition" can cognize this object's side of "which direction it should be fashioned toward (the right course)" — and so attention and the rest are all called "mental-factor dharmas." This passage makes plain: the mental factors, besides grasping the particular mark, in fact also refer to the general mark (referring to both general and particular).

Elsewhere it again says: "desire" too can cognize the object's side of "whether or not it is worth wishing for (the wished-for thing)"; "resolve" too can cognize the side of "whether or not it is settled, determined (the determined thing)"; "mindfulness" too can cognize the side of "whether or not one has grown familiar with it before (the once-practiced thing)"; "concentration and wisdom" too can cognize the side of "whether it is a merit, a fault, or neither of the two (merit-fault and the like)" — and just because each grasps these particular marks, the mind then raises, toward the object, its differing responses of wholesome, defiled, and so forth. One sees, then, that all the mental-factor dharmas, facing the object they refer to, grasp the particular mark along [with the general] (not the general mark alone).

2. The number of the six classes of mental factors · totaling fifty-one

Although the several mental factors are alike when one speaks of "name" and of "sense" (all called mental factors, all things belonging to the mind), yet when sorted by kind there is a difference of six great classes: the omnipresent five, the object-specific five, the wholesome eleven, the defilements (the root defilements) six, the secondary defilements twenty, the indeterminate four — fifty-one in all. Why each of these six classes is called by its name, said one by one — the omnipresent: because in "any single mind" whatever it is surely to be found (pervading every mind), and so it is called omnipresent; the object-specific: because it arises only on leaning on "its several distinct objects" (it does not arise on just any object at all), and so it is called object-specific; the wholesome: because it arises only within a wholesome mind, and so it is called wholesome; the (root) defilements: because its very substance is reckoned within the "root defilements," and so it is called the defilements; the secondary defilements: because it is merely the branch-and-tip flowing out from the root defilements (the outflow-nature), and so it is called the secondary defilements; the indeterminate: because among wholesome, defiled, and the rest it is not fixed (now following the wholesome, now following the evil, unable to settle), and so it is called the indeterminate.

The Yogācāra treatise, however, reckons these "six great classes" as merged into "five great classes" — for the defilements and the secondary defilements are both defiled, and so it simply merges them into "one defiled class" (and thus the six become five).

3. The differentiation of the five by the four "all"

Next, by this measuring-stick of "the four 'all,'" the differences of these five great classes are sorted out. Which four "all"? Just whether or not [the class] runs through "four sides": first, whether it runs through "all nature" (does it go through all three natures, wholesome, evil, indeterminate?); second, whether it runs through "all stage" (does it go through all the three realms and nine stages?); third, whether it runs through "all time" (is it present at any time?); fourth, whether it runs through "all concurrence" (can it arise together with any mind?). Take these four sticks to measure the five great classes: the omnipresent — runs through all four "all" (every one complete); the object-specific — runs only through the first two (runs through all-nature, runs through all-stage; the latter two it does not); the wholesome — runs through only one (only all-stage); the defiled (that is, the class of the defilements and the secondary defilements) — runs through not one of the four; the indeterminate — runs through only one (only all-nature). By one measuring with these four sticks, the difference of kind among the five great classes is told clear.

4. Concurrence with the three feelings · the sense of the three feelings

These six evolving consciousnesses (the first six consciousnesses) change very easily, unable to settle ("slipping easily" being changing-and-altering), and so they may all go together with "the three kinds of feeling." Why can they all go together? Because these six consciousnesses all take in (receive, sense) the three kinds of object-mark "agreeable, contrary, not-of-the-two" — that is, the one that goes with me, the one that goes against me, and the one neither-going-with-nor-against. One by one: taking in the object that goes with me, and feeling body-and-mind fitted and gladdened, is called "pleasant feeling"; taking in the object that goes against me, and feeling body-and-mind pressed and oppressed, is called "painful feeling"; taking in that neither-with-nor-against, middling (middling-bearable) object, with neither pressing nor gladdening in body or in mind, is called "neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling" (that is, equanimity feeling).

5. The three feelings unfolded into two / three / four / five

These three kinds of feeling may also each be split again into two: the one that goes with the first five consciousnesses (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body) is called "body-feeling" (because it additionally leans on the body-faculty); the one that goes with the mind-consciousness is called "mind-feeling" (because it leans on the mind alone). Again, these three feelings all run through "outflowing" (still within defilement) and "unoutflowing" (already out of defilement) — even painful feeling can be one that arises within the unoutflowing (for instance, the kind of compassion-pain a bodhisattva raises on seeing sentient beings suffer is just such an unoutflowing painful feeling).

They may also each be split into three: one set is sorted by "what severs it" — that severed only on the path of seeing (severed-by-seeing), that severed only on the path of cultivation (severed-by-cultivation), and that needing no severing at all (not-to-be-severed); another set is sorted by the stages of training-realization — the one still in training (training), the one whose training is complete (no-more-training), and the one in neither of these two (not-of-the-two, that is, neither-training-nor-no-more-training).

They may also be sorted together into four: the wholesome, the unwholesome, the obscured-indeterminate, and the unobscured-indeterminate — these last two are both "indeterminate feeling" (the class neither-wholesome-nor-evil), only one carries a veil (obscured) and one carries no veil (unobscured).

〔Fork on splitting the three feelings into four · a divergent account〕 One account: these three kinds of feeling may each be split into four (wholesome, unwholesome, obscured, unobscured). Why say so? Because two sorts of "spontaneous defilement" (defilements not deliberately raised, but coming up of themselves, naturally) are of indeterminate nature: one is the "spontaneous greed, spontaneous delusion" that comes up together with the first five consciousnesses; the other is those spontaneous defilements within the pure painful destiny (the hells) — these defilements, so long as they "set no [new] karma going" (do not drive the fashioning of new karma), are of indeterminate nature, and may all go together with the painful faculty. Two treatises witness to this. The Yogācāra treatise says: "Whatever defilements come up spontaneously can all be found in present operation within the three feelings; of these, the kind that runs through all the consciousnesses (present in all six) goes with all the faculties (the five feeling-faculties of pleasure, joy, grief, pain, equanimity); the kind that does not run through all the consciousnesses goes with all the faculties only in the one stage of the mind-consciousness." The Vyākhyā treatise (the Abhidharma-samuccaya-vyākhyā) says: "Within the desire-realm, a spontaneous defilement, if it drives an evil deed, then becomes unwholesome; the rest (those that drive no evil deed) are all obscured-indeterminate." By these two passages it is known: the three feelings can indeed each hold four (wholesome, unwholesome, obscured, unobscured).

They may also be sorted together into five: pain, pleasure, grief, joy, equanimity. There were originally only three feelings — why here do they become five? Because the "pain" and "pleasure" among the three feelings are each split into two (pleasure split into "pleasure" and "joy," pain split into "pain" and "grief"), and the reasons for the splitting are three: first, the pressing-and-gladdening on the body and the pressing-and-gladdening on the mind are by nature different marks (the marks of body-feeling and mind-feeling differ); second, body-feeling is without discrimination, mind-feeling is with discrimination (one carries no conceiving, one carries conceiving); third, body-feeling is especially gross-and-heavy, mind-feeling rather slight, a difference of weight. As for why "neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling" (equanimity feeling) is not split into two, there are likewise three reasons: first, being neither pressing nor gladdening, its "neither-pressing-nor-gladdening" mark in body and in mind has no two-ness about it; second, it carries no discrimination; third, it turns calmly and evenly, all of a piece (with no gross-fine split of body and mind), and so there is no need to break it into two.

6. Matching pleasure and joy to the stages

First, whether the various "fitting-and-gladdening feelings" (the feelings that make one comfortable) are called pleasure or joy depends on which consciousness they go with and in which stage. The kind going with the first five consciousnesses is, without exception, called "pleasure." The kind going with the mind-consciousness must be sorted further by stage: if it is in the desire-realm, or in the access-concentration of the first or second meditative absorption (the stretch nearing the basic absorption, not yet reached), it is called "joy" (because at this point it has gladdened only the mind, not yet reached the body); if it is in the basic absorption of the first or second meditative absorption, then both names "pleasure" and "joy" apply (because at this point it has gladdened both body and mind); if it is in the access or basic absorption of the third meditative absorption, then again only "pleasure" (because at this point it is calm and still, especially deep, already carrying no discrimination, and so is called pleasure, not joy).

7. Matching pain and grief to the consciousnesses (the dispute over the hells' grief and pain)

Next, whether the various "pressing-and-oppressing feelings" (the feelings that make one suffer) are called pain or grief. The kind going with the first five consciousnesses is, without exception, called "pain." As for that pressing-and-oppressing feeling going with the mind-consciousness, what it should be called — here there are two accounts below. 〔The pressing-feeling concurrent with the mind-consciousness · divergent account one · only grief〕 The first account says: the kind going with the mind-consciousness can only be called "grief" (because what it presses is the mind, not the body). The reason: the several holy teachings all say "the painful feeling in the stage of the mind (the dejected feeling) is called the grief-faculty"; the Yogācāra treatise also says "the sentient beings born in the hells, their maturation-fruit arising one upon another without a break, pain-feeling and grief-feeling continuing unbroken," and again says "in the hells, applied thought and sustained thought both go together with grief; a part of the hungry-ghost destiny and the animal destiny are likewise." This account then reasons: in the hells even that especially deep dejected feeling is still called only "grief" — how much more so the lighter ones (they should the more be called grief)?

〔Divergent account two · running through both (grief and pain)〕 The second account says: the pressing feeling going with the mind-consciousness runs through both "grief" and "pain," depending on which destiny one is in. In the human and heavenly [destinies] it is, without exception, called "grief" (because it does not reach the especially-deep degree); in the animal and hungry-ghost destinies, both "grief" and "pain" may be said (because there some have a "mixed feeling" laced with pleasure, some a pure painful feeling, the weights uneven); in the hells (Naraka) only "pain" is said (because that is a pure feeling, especially deep, carrying no discrimination). This account too cites a treatise as witness. The Yogācāra treatise says "whatever defilements come up spontaneously can all be found in present operation within the three feelings" (spoken out at length as in the passage above); and again says "the view-of-self-in-the-aggregates (satkāya-dṛṣṭi, that view which grasps body-and-mind into a 'self') born together [with one] is of indeterminate nature only" — then the extreme-grasping view (the view that grasps annihilation, that grasps eternity) linked to it should likewise be of indeterminate [nature]. Here is a key inference: since the view-of-self-in-the-aggregates is indeterminate, the painful feeling arising together with it cannot be reckoned "the grief-faculty" — for the Treatise plainly says "the grief-faculty is not indeterminate" (the grief-faculty being of obscured nature), and since this born-together view is indeterminate only, the painful feeling going with it cannot be the grief-faculty, but can only be the painful faculty. (This precisely shows that the mind-consciousness too has painful feeling, not only grief.)

The second account next goes on to nail down the matter that "in the hells there is only pain, no grief." The Yogācāra says: "Among the various faculties in the hells, the remaining three — their present operation definitely cannot be established." (The pure-painful hungry-ghost and animal [destinies] are likewise.) This "remaining three (the remaining three)" must mean the pleasure-faculty, the joy-faculty, and the grief-faculty — for in the hells the present operation of "equanimity" is definitely established (the equanimity-faculty is established, and so equanimity is not among the "remaining three"; what is ruled out is precisely pleasure, joy, grief). Here someone presses a challenge. 〔Q〕 Is it not so that "occasional equanimity" (the kind of equanimity that arises now and then, not lasting) likewise cannot be established in the hells (how can you then say equanimity is established)? 〔A〕 (The second account presses back) How do you know that the treatise-passage speaks of "occasional feeling" (a feeling that arises now and then) alone? Were that passage speaking only of occasional feeling, it ought not to say the hells "definitely establish the mind-faculty" (lastingly establish it) — for those six "occasional consciousnesses" (the six consciousnesses that arise only now and then) are sometimes simply not there (the occasional consciousnesses are not always present); so the treatise-passage cannot be read as speaking of occasional feeling alone — it is in fact spoken running through "the lasting establishment of the mind-faculty," and there is no other reason that would let one cut it forcibly into the two halves "occasional feeling" and "lasting feeling." (Since the mind-faculty is lastingly established, the equanimity spoken of in the same passage is also lastingly established, not a fleeting occasional equanimity.)

Press one step further: were that treatise-passage spoken in terms of "occasional feeling" (a fleeting feeling), how could it go on to say the hells "definitely establish eight faculties" (lastingly establish eight)? (How could a fleeting thing be lastingly established?) 〔A turn of reckoning〕 The opponent changes his account: in the hells the first five consciousnesses do not connect up, breaking off in fits, so the lastingly-established "eighth faculty" must be the "grief-faculty" (using the grief-faculty to fill out the eighth). 〔Refutation〕 But at the very moment of dying, the very moment of being just reborn, and at the time of swooning into a dead faint — where is there a grief-faculty (grief being a feeling-with-discrimination in the stage of the mind, and these three states all lacking the mind-consciousness's discrimination, naturally have no grief-faculty, so the grief-faculty is not lastingly established)? 〔Yet another reckoning〕 And there are those who instead grasp the "painful faculty" as the eighth faculty — refuted by the very same reasoning (dying, being born, swooning, these three states equally lacking the lasting establishment of the painful faculty).

〔Yet another reckoning〕 Again there are those who instead grasp "a single sex-organ (the male or female organ)" as the eighth faculty — this too does not work, for the sex-organ is not fixedly there (the hells are summoned by evil karma, and there may be among them those with no sex-organ). First reckon the lastingly-established faculties in the hells: the hell-beings, by evil karma, have their five faculty-gates constantly receiving pain, and so definitely establish the five form-faculties, eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, with the painful faculty, the life-faculty, and the mind-faculty added — that is already seven faculties. 〔Counter-question〕 What use, then, is it to insist that "there must still be one sex-organ" to fill out the eighth? In the great hell of no-interval there simply cannot be such a thing as craving for sexual acts (since there is no such need, the sex-organ is not that lastingly-established eighth faculty). Once these are ruled out one by one, the lastingly-established eighth faculty must be the "equanimity-faculty" — for the seventh and eighth consciousnesses constantly go together with equanimity feeling (these two consciousnesses keep turning even in the hells, so the equanimity-faculty is lastingly established, and this is the eighth faculty).

Set the two extremes side by side and it grows clearer. In "the place of utmost pleasure" (the third meditative absorption) the gladdening in the stage of the mind is called only "pleasure," with no joy-faculty (pure pleasure, no joy); by the same principle, in "the place of utmost pain" (the hells) the pressing in the stage of the mind is called only "pain," with no grief-faculty (pure pain, no grief). So the "remaining three (remaining three)" that the Yogācāra spoke of above must mean the three feeling-faculties grief, joy, pleasure (the hells establishing not these three, lastingly establishing only the equanimity-faculty). As for other places saying the hells "have outflow-pleasure" (a pleasure that flows out), one should know that is spoken in terms of the "principle-of-following" (going along, for the moment, with another school's account, not the ultimate teaching); or else it is spoken running through "it is the other places laced with pleasure (not the hells) that have no maturation-pleasure, and so are called pure-pain" — it is not that there is really pleasure in the hells.

Then how do the holy teachings cited by the first account above, saying "the dejected feeling in the stage of the mind is called the grief-faculty," reconcile [with this]? One must know: that is spoken in terms of "the most part" (the majority of cases), or in terms of the "gate-of-following" (going along, for the moment, with another school's account), and so does not clash with this [teaching] (the hells being pure-pain, without grief). Likewise, the Yogācāra treatise's "the sentient beings born in the hells, their maturation-fruit arising one upon another without a break, pain-feeling and grief-feeling continuing unbroken," and its "in the hells applied thought and sustained thought go together with grief, a part of the hungry-ghost destiny and the animal destiny likewise" — these words too are all spoken in terms of the gate-of-following (not the definitive, ultimate account).

Then how is it that the holy teachings call this feeling in the stage of the mind "grief"? There are two ways of reading it. One: the "painful faculty" going with the mind-consciousness counts as "of the same class as grief," and so it borrows the name "grief" (though it is really the painful faculty). The other: that painful faculty harms both body and mind, and so, though its substance is the painful faculty, it is also called "grief" by extension — just as "access-joy" (the joy in the access-concentration) benefits both body and mind, and so, though its substance is the joy-faculty, it is also called "pleasure" by extension (both cases being "one substance, one borrowed name"). This principle the Prakaraṇāryavāca and like treatises set out in full. There is also a point to add in passing: in "the not-yet-reached stage" (the access-concentration before the first meditative absorption) there is definitely no pleasure-faculty (for the Treatise says that stage has only eleven faculties, and counting them up there is no pleasure-faculty). Putting these together, one should know: "the dejected feeling in the stage of the mind" and "the place of pure-pain feeling" (the hells) are in fact both reckoned under "the painful faculty" (not under the grief-faculty).

This sort of holy teaching has yet many more ways of sorting; for fear the text should drag on longer and longer, it is not set out item by item.

8. Whether the six consciousnesses' three feelings are concurrent or not (the dispute)

〔The six consciousnesses' three feelings · divergent account one · not concurrent〕 The first account says: the three feelings of the six consciousnesses do not arise at once (in one and the same instant there is not at once pleasure, pain, and equanimity). Why? Because the six consciousnesses all "turn toward the outer gate" (reach outward to grasp objects), and pleasure, pain, equanimity in turn mutually contradict (cannot stand together). Add a further reason: the "five-concurrent mind-consciousness" arising together with the five consciousnesses refers to the same object as the five; were the five consciousnesses able to raise three feelings at once, the mind-consciousness ought to raise three feelings along with them at once — but this contradicts right principle, and so it is settled that the six consciousnesses' three feelings definitely are not concurrent. As for the Yogācāra and like treatises' saying "the store-consciousness at one time goes together with the evolving consciousnesses, the three feelings arising at once," that is spoken running through "several instants (several thoughts)" linked together (just as when we say "one mind," it too is in fact not a single arising-and-ceasing but many instants), and so does not clash with "the three feelings are not concurrent."

〔The correct view · the three feelings may be concurrent〕 The second account says (this is the correct account): the three feelings of the six consciousnesses may arise at once. The reason: the three kinds of object, agreeable, contrary, middling, may be set before one all at once, and so the three feelings too may be taken in at once; moreover the feeling of that five-concurrent mind-consciousness need not be the same as the feeling of the five consciousnesses (when the five consciousnesses feel pain, the mind-consciousness need not feel pain too); and if the mind-consciousness "stares fixedly" at one particular object (fixed attention), it raises that one feeling alone, while if it stares fixedly at none in particular (no fixed attention), it raises equanimity feeling. By these several points, one knows the six consciousnesses' three feelings can be concurrent. But upon reaching "the stage of attained mastery" (Buddhahood) only the three feelings pleasure, joy, equanimity remain — for the Buddhas have already severed the things that would give rise to "grief and pain." The six classes of mental factors having been roughly marked out above, their several distinguishing marks should now be set out at length. First ask: the first class (the omnipresent) and the second class (the object-specific) — what are their marks? The verse answers (v10).


C. The First Class · The Five Omnipresent (v10)

1. The scriptural proof and rational proof of the omnipresent

The treatise says: among the six great classes of mental factors, the first is "the omnipresent mental factors" (the mental factors present in every mind), namely the five — contact, attention, feeling, conception, volition (set out at length above). How is this "omnipresent" mark to be known? It must be settled by leaning on two things as the standard: one is "scripture" (the holy teaching, the sūtras the Buddha spoke), the other is "reason" (right principle, inference on the side of reasoning).

First, the side of "scripture." The sūtra puts it thus: "Taking the eye-faculty and the form-object as conditions, eye-consciousness is given rise to; once the three — eye-faculty, form-object, eye-consciousness — come together (the three coming-together), there is 'contact'; and arising together with 'contact' there are further feeling, conception, volition" (a long stretch follows). On the strength of this sūtra, one knows that "contact," together with feeling, conception, volition — these four — are all omnipresent (whatever mind arises, they arise along with it).

And what of "attention"? There is also a sūtra to witness for it. One sūtra says "only when the faculty is unimpaired, and the object is present before one, and 'attention' moreover rightly arises — only then can consciousness be given rise to" (without attention, consciousness cannot be given rise to). Another sūtra again says "where there is attention, there is cognizing; where there is cognizing, there is attention" — one sees that attention and consciousness, these two, are matched together all the while (a stretch follows here too). On the strength of these, one knows that "attention" too is omnipresent. The plain words of this sort of holy teaching are not one alone (everywhere they are found) — the proof is as solid as a mountain.

Next, the side of "reason," pressing the mental factors through one by one. First press "contact": the moment a consciousness arises, there must be "the three coming-together" (the three — faculty, object, consciousness — gathering into one place); the three coming-together must give rise to "contact," and conversely the three coming-together too must rely on "contact" before they can gather (contact has the function of drawing the three coming-together into one place). Were there no contact, then the mind-king and mental factors could not gather into one place, could not meet upon the same object (the very function of contact being to make mind and mental factors meet upon one and the same object) — and so contact is omnipresent (whenever a mind arises, there is contact).

Next press "attention": attention's function is to draw the mind along, to make it head toward the very object it ought to refer to. Were there no attention, then the mind simply could not arise at all (with nothing to draw it, it could not be given rise to) — and so attention is omnipresent.

Next press "feeling": feeling's function is to take in the three kinds of object, agreeable, contrary, middling, making the mind raise the look of gladness, dejection, or evenness (gladness, dejection, equanimity). There is no mind that arises yet carries not even one of these three feelings — and so feeling is omnipresent.

Next press "conception": conception's function is to set up the "bounds" of the object it itself refers to (that is, its limits, its outline, what shape it is — drawing it a range, setting it a name). Were there no such conception at the time the mind arises, then one could not grasp the bounds-mark of the object (could not tell what it is) — and so conception is omnipresent.

Next press "volition": volition's function is to make the mind grasp the mark of "which direction it should head toward (the right course and the rest)," and then go on to fashion the various deeds, wholesome and evil (volition being just that force which makes the mind stir into action and do). There is no mind that arises yet has not even this volition — and so wherever a mind arises there must be volition. Pressing the five above through one by one proves it: contact, attention, feeling, conception, volition — these five are surely all present the moment a mind arises, and so they are "the omnipresent." As for why the rest (the class of the object-specific and so on) are not omnipresent, that is left for later.


D. The Second Class · The Five Object-Specific (v10)

Next comes the second class, "the object-specific." It takes in the five from "desire" all the way to "wisdom" (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom). Why are they called "object-specific"? Because the objects these five each refer to are, for the most part, each different (each refers to its own, not, like the omnipresent, referring to everything alike). Among the six great classes of mental factors, it is expounded next after "the first class (the omnipresent)," and so is the second class.

1. Desire

What is "desire"? Facing "the wished-for object (the wished-for object)," its nature is "wish" (hoping for, wanting), and its function is "being that on which exertion rests" (one must first have a wanting mind before one will put strength into the doing).

What this "wished-for (the wished-for object)" points to, the accounts below differ. 〔On the reading of "the wished-for" · divergent account one · the delighting object〕 The first account says: "the wished-for" just means "the delighting object" (the object that gladdens one, that one wants to draw near) — for facing a delighting thing, one wants to see it, wants to hear it, and there is a hoping in the heart. 〔Q〕 Someone challenges: but facing a hateful thing, one hopes "not to be joined with it," hopes "to be parted from it" — is this not also a kind of desire (how can you say a hateful thing carries no desire)? 〔A〕 This account answers: what one is really seeking there is "the delighting itself (the ease that comes after being free of the hateful)" got at "the time of being parted from it, no longer stuck to it" — it is not really a desire raised toward "the hateful thing itself." So one says: toward "the hateful" and toward "the middling, neither-hateful-nor-pleasing" object, there is never any desire; and even facing a delighting thing, if no hope is raised in the heart, there is likewise no desire raised.

〔Divergent account two · the sought object〕 The second account says: "the wished-for" just means "the sought object" (whatever object one has some seeking toward) — for whether toward a delighting thing or a hateful thing, one raises a hoping: toward the delighting one seeks "to be joined with it," toward the hateful one seeks "to be parted from it," and both carry a hoping. On this account, then, it is only toward the "middling, neither-hateful-nor-pleasing" object that there is never any desire; and facing delighting and hateful things, if no thought of seeking is raised in the heart, there is likewise no desire raised.

〔Divergent account three · the to-be-contemplated object〕 The third account says: "the wished-for" just means "the to-be-contemplated object" (the object one wants to go and contemplate) — for toward any single thing, the moment one stirs the thought "I want to go and look it over, examine it," there is a hoping. Turn it around: if one does not want to go and contemplate, but merely follows the prior cause, follows the momentum of the present object, referring to it of itself (spontaneously), then there is not a trace of desire. By this line of reasoning one sees: "desire is not omnipresent" (it is not that every mind has it).

〔The dispute over desire being omnipresent · the refutation〕 There is yet another account that one-sidedly holds desire to be omnipresent: they say, only by the strength of "hoping for that object (hoping for the object)" can the various minds and mental factors grasp the object they refer to, and so the sūtra says "desire is the root of all dharmas" — which would show desire to be omnipresent. The refutation: this is wrong — the mind grasps its object by means of "attention" (the several holy teachings all say that the moment attention comes to the fore it can give rise to consciousness); nowhere has it ever been said that "it is by desire that mind and mental factors are given rise to." Take a comparison: the sūtra has also said "the dharmas have craving for their root" — does that mean every mind and mental factor is given rise to by craving (of course not)? So the sūtra's "desire is the root of all dharmas" means "all the deeds and works that desire sets going" (it says that to do a thing one must first have a mind to do it — not that desire can give rise to the several minds); or else it means "good desire (wholesome desire) can set right exertion going" — for by this wholesome desire helping all wholesome deeds get done, the Treatise says desire's function is "being that on which exertion rests (being that on which exertion rests)."

2. Resolve

What is "resolve"? Facing "the already-determined object (the determined object)," its nature is "stamping-and-holding" (fixing it down and biting onto it like setting a seal, not letting go), and its function is "cannot be drawn off, cannot be turned away (being undivertible)" — that is, by the strength of "teaching (heard), reason (thought through), realization (seen for oneself)," whether wrong or right, a person bites firmly onto the object he has taken, so that thereafter no other factor coming at it can shake or wrench it. So toward "an object still in doubt, not yet settled (the doubtful object)" there is no resolve at all; and toward a mind not yet bitten firm, still hazy, there is no resolve either. From this one knows: resolve is not reckoned omnipresent (it is not that every mind has it).

〔The dispute over resolve being omnipresent · the refutation〕 There is an account that one-sidedly holds resolve to be omnipresent: they say, when the mind grasps its own object it meets no holding-back, runs through unhindered, and this "unhindered" is just resolve, so every mind has resolve. The refutation: this is unreasoning. Why? Take apart this matter of "unhindered": the "one that can refrain from hindering it (the one that does not hinder)" is in fact the various object-dharmas (the object never hinders the mind); the "one let through, not hindered (the one not hindered)" is in fact the mind and the rest (the mind was never hindered); the "one that mightily sets [the mind] going to head toward the object (the one that sets it going)" is in fact the faculty and attention (the strength driving the mind to rush toward the object is the strength of faculty and attention) — and among these three there is simply no turn for resolve. Furthermore, if you insist "it is by resolve that the mind is so mightily set going," then this resolve must itself rely on something else to be set going, and that on yet another… relying on and on without end, you fall into the fault of "the endless regress."

3. Mindfulness

What is "mindfulness"? Facing "the object once experienced before (the once-practiced object)," its nature is to make the mind "record it clearly, not forget it (clear recording, not forgetting)," and its function is "being that on which concentration rests" — that is, by recording firm, again and again, the object once experienced, and not letting it slip away, one can then draw concentration forth (the mind must first hold fast to a familiar object before it can settle). Toward "what has never been experienced at all," whether the thing itself or its kind, no mindfulness can be raised (what has not been gone through cannot be recalled); and even what was experienced before, if it can no longer be recorded clearly, no mindfulness arises either. So mindfulness is surely not reckoned omnipresent (it is not that every mind has it).

〔The dispute over mindfulness being omnipresent · the refutation〕 There is an account that one-sidedly holds mindfulness to be omnipresent: they say, the moment a mind arises there must be mindfulness along with it, for later one can recall (later recollection), which would show that within that earlier mind there must have been mindfulness, so mindfulness ought to be omnipresent. The refutation: this is unreasoning. 〔A counter-instance〕 A counter-instance refutes it: you cannot, because "later there came delusion, came faith," reason backward that "within that earlier mind there must also have been delusion, have been faith" (what is present later does not prove it was present earlier) — by the same token, that one can recall later does not prove there must have been mindfulness within that earlier mind. Moreover, the mind and mental factors of the prior instant, or just the lingering momentum of that earlier "conception," already suffice to serve as the cause of "later recollection" (there need not have been a prior mindfulness at all).

4. Concentration

What is "concentration"? Facing "the object to be contemplated (the contemplated object)," its nature is to make the mind "concentrate single-mindedly, not scatter (concentrating, not scattering)," and its function is "being that on which wisdom rests" — that is, when one contemplates the objects of "merit, fault, neither of the two (merit, fault, neither)," concentration gathers the mind together and keeps it from scattering, and following on this concentration there is then born that "wisdom" which can judge and discern (the mind must first grow still before it can see through).

The phrase "the mind concentrates single-mindedly" is meant to show that "wherever one wishes to abide, there one can abide," not that concentration can only stare dead at "one single object" — for were it not so, then on the path of seeing, contemplating the four truths, pain, origin, cessation, path, one after another, the object referred to before and after changing one for the next, there would surely be no "even-holding" (that is, concentration) (when in fact there is concentration all the same). Turn it around: if the mind is not gathered, not at that very point of concentrating, then concentration does not arise, and so concentration is not omnipresent (it is not that every mind has it).

〔The dispute over concentration being omnipresent · the refutation〕 There is an account that one-sidedly holds concentration to be omnipresent: they say, even at a scattered time there is concentration arising, only its mark is very faint, hard to make out (so concentration ought to be omnipresent). 〔A〕 One should speak the honest truth, not strain to prop it up. Below he shifts to three accounts to rescue it, refuted one by one — 〔A turn of reckoning, one〕 if he says "concentration can make mind-king and mental factors gather into one place and head together toward one and the same object, and so is omnipresent" — this too is wrong, for that knack of gathering the mind into one place is the function of "contact" (not of concentration). 〔A turn of reckoning, two〕 if he says "this concentration can keep the mind, in an instant, from changing its object (not turning its referring), and so counts as omnipresent" — this too does not get through, for the mind of a single instant, facing its object, simply has no such matter as "changing" (turning its referring): a single instant is too brief, there is no time to change at all, and no need for concentration to manage it. 〔A turn of reckoning, three〕 if he says "it is by concentration that the mind grasps its object, and so it counts as omnipresent" — this too is without reason: the one that makes the mind grasp its object is "attention" (not concentration).

〔The dispute that concentration just is the mind · the refutation〕 There is again an account that says: the very substance of concentration just is "the mind" itself (not a separate mental factor) — their ground being that the sūtra has spoken of "concentration as 'the training of mind,'" and has spoken of concentration as "the mind's one-pointedness-on-an-object (the mind one upon an object)." 〔Refutation〕 The refutation: these two phrases cannot prove "concentration just is the mind." That the sūtra speaks so is because "it is by leaning on concentration that the mind is gathered, made to be one upon an object" that it is put thus (it says concentration can manage the mind — not that concentration just equals the mind). Moreover, concentration is reckoned within the items "concentration-faculty, concentration-power, concentration-awakening-factor, right-concentration (the path-limb)," just like mindfulness, wisdom, and the rest (all mental factors, not the mind-king) — which shows it is not the mind itself at all.

5. Wisdom

What is "wisdom"? Facing "the object to be contemplated (the contemplated object)," its nature is "discerning" (sifting, telling apart, judging), and its function is "severing doubt" (cutting through perplexity and settling it down) — that is, when one contemplates the objects "merit, fault, neither of the two," it is by wisdom going to probe and seek that one at last comes to a settled judgment. As for that kind of "object not contemplated at all (the not-contemplated object)," in a mind dim and dull, there is no sifting and telling apart going on, and so wisdom is not reckoned omnipresent (it is not that every mind has it).

〔The dispute over wisdom being omnipresent · the refutation〕 There is an account that one-sidedly holds wisdom to be omnipresent: they say, even at a dim-and-dull time there is wisdom arising, only the mark is very faint, not to be made out (so wisdom ought to be omnipresent). 〔Refutation〕 The refutation: how do you "Heaven-beloveds" (this is a sarcasm, as good as saying "you Heaven-pity-them fools") know it (when it cannot be made out at all, on what ground do you say it is there)? 〔A turn of reckoning〕 You may perhaps haul out the Abhidharma's having said wisdom is a "great-stage dharma (a dharma pervading every mind)" to prop yourself up — 〔A〕 but the Abhidharma of the several schools do not match up with one another, contradicting each other; on what ground, then, do you take it as a standard? What truly can be the standard is scripture: scripture says only "the five, contact and the rest," are omnipresent; as for the account "the great-stage dharmas number ten," it does not come from scripture, and ought not to be clung to. Furthermore, since "the five, desire and the rest (the object-specific)," are not of the band of "the five, contact and the rest," they are surely not omnipresent — by the very same principle as faith, greed, and the rest (faith and greed too being not omnipresent).

6. The mutual support of the five object-specific and the arising-phrases (the dispute · thirty-one phrases)

When these five object-specific (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) arise, whether they must gather all together or may arise singly, two accounts follow below. 〔The mutual support of the object-specific · divergent account one · they definitely support one another〕 The first account says: these five definitely prop and help one another, not one to be missing — the moment any one of them arises, the other four are surely there along with it.

〔The correct view · unfixed (need not be concurrent)〕 The second account says (this is the correct account): unfixed (they need not gather all together). The reasons are two. First, the Yogācāra says that among the "four 'all'" the object-specific lack the latter two (all-time, all-concurrence) — and since they lack "all-concurrence," it shows they need not all arise at once. Second, the Yogācāra again says these five arise on referring each to "one of the four objects" (the wished-for, the determined, the once-practiced, the to-be-contemplated), and the object referred to and the referring mental factor need not necessarily come together at once (each refers to its own object, each arises in its own time).

It should be put thus: of these five, sometimes only "one arises." For instance: facing the wished-for object, one raises "wish" alone (that is, raises desire alone); or facing the determined object, one raises "biting-firm (stamping-resolve)" alone (raises resolve alone); or facing the once-practiced object, one raises "holding-in-record (recollection)" alone (raises mindfulness alone); or facing the to-be-contemplated object, one raises "concentrating" alone (raises concentration alone).

〔Here is explained "how it can be that, facing the to-be-contemplated object, one raises concentration alone and not wisdom"〕 There is a dim-and-dull sort who, to still a scattered mind, can indeed stare at an object (having concentration) but cannot tell good from bad (having no wisdom) — everyone knows this sort to be "with concentration, without wisdom." Such a one, in the stage of preparatory practice (the stage of effort), still carries a little hearing and thinking, and so one says he "even-holds, referring to a to-be-contemplated object" (granting him, just barely, to be contemplating); or else this is spoken loosely in terms of "the most part." Again, take the "play-and-forget gods" (the sort of god who, sunk in play, grows so glad as to forget himself), who stare fixedly at one object in play yet raise greed, anger, and the rest — this too is "with concentration, without wisdom"; of this sort there are, in truth, very many.

Or, the other way round, facing the to-be-contemplated object one raises "discerning" alone (that is, raises wisdom alone) — this is when the mind does not concentrate but, scattering this way and that, goes to probe and seek (with wisdom, without concentration).

Sometimes "two arise." For instance: facing the two objects "the wished-for, the determined," one raises desire and resolve; or facing the two objects "the wished-for, the once-practiced," one raises desire and mindfulness… and so on down the pairings, all the way to facing the to-be-contemplated object and raising concentration and wisdom — count up all the two-by-two pairings and there are twelve in all (twelve phrases).

Sometimes "three arise." For instance: facing the three objects "the wished-for, the determined, the once-practiced," one raises desire, resolve, mindfulness; and so on down the triplings, all the way to facing "the once-practiced, the to-be-contemplated" and raising mindfulness, concentration, wisdom — count up all the three-by-three triplings and there are thirteen in all (thirteen phrases).

Sometimes "four arise." For instance: facing the four objects "the wished-for, the determined, the once-practiced, the to-be-contemplated," one raises the front four (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration); and so on down the line, all the way to (this time desire being missing) facing such objects as "the determined, the once-practiced, the to-be-contemplated" and raising the back four (resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) — of this "four-in-a-group" case there are in all "five fours" (five kinds, each raising four).

Sometimes "five arise": facing these four objects, "the wished-for, the determined, the once-practiced, the to-be-contemplated," all five (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) arise. Thus, raising desire and the [other] five upon these "four objects," counting together all the cases of raising one, raising two, raising three, raising four, raising five (the singly-counted and the combined), there are in all "thirty-one (thirty-one phrases)."

There are also some occasions of mind where these five "do not arise at all." For instance: when what is met is not those "four objects" (neither the wished-for, nor the determined, the once-practiced, the to-be-contemplated), the "sudden-falling mind" that flares up of an instant the moment one makes contact (the abrupt, just-arisen mind, before there is time to think it over); and again, the kind of mind arising together with the store-consciousness (the eighth) — of this sort, too, there is more than one [occasion].

7. The presence or absence of the five object-specific in the several consciousnesses

These five object-specific — in which consciousnesses they are present and in which not — must be sorted out separately. In the seventh and eighth consciousnesses, these five are, following the differing stages, now present, now absent (set out above). In the sixth mind-consciousness, at every stage they may arise together with these five — for whether "after transformation-of-the-basis" or "not yet transformed," neither blocks these five (the sixth being the most lively, able to muster them at any time).

Then do the first five consciousnesses (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body) have these five object-specific or not? Two accounts below. 〔Whether the five consciousnesses have the object-specific · divergent account one · all absent〕 The first account says: in the first five consciousnesses these five are all absent, said one by one with the reasons — the five consciousnesses refer to "the object already in hand right now (the already-gotten object)," with no need to hope, and so have no desire; the five consciousnesses do not go to settle carefully, and so have no biting-firm stamping-and-holding, no resolve; the five consciousnesses always grasp "the new object before them," not turning back to recall, and so have no mindfulness; the five consciousnesses are by nature scattering-and-stirring, unable to hold still, and so have no concentration; the five consciousnesses do not go to probe and weigh, and so have no sifting-and-telling-apart, no wisdom.

〔The correct view · they may have these five〕 The second account says (this is the correct account): in the first five consciousnesses these five may in fact be present, only all of them faint. Said one by one — toward the object the five consciousnesses, though they have no strong "hope (heightened hope)," still have a faint flavor of "wanting this object (the pleasing object)," and so have desire; toward the object, though they have no strong "settling (heightened settling)," they still have a faint flavor of "biting onto this object (the stamped object)," and so have resolve; though they cannot record clearly the once-familiar object itself, they still have a faint flavor of "an impression of this kind of object (the minded object)," and so have mindfulness; though they do not deliberately tie the mind to one object, they still have a faint flavor of "concentrating," and so have concentration — what the first account above spoke of, "the five consciousnesses are by nature scattering-and-stirring," is meant to block out "the even-drawing (the deep concentration drawn forth from the concentration-stages)," not to block out "the even-holding (ordinary concentrating)," and so the five consciousnesses may have concentration; though toward the object they do not go to probe and weigh, they still have a faint flavor of "telling-apart (discerning)," and so have wisdom.

Just for this, the holy teaching says "the eye-power and ear-power are that wisdom-nature which goes with the eye-consciousness and ear-consciousness" (this proves that there is wisdom in the five consciousnesses). The other three consciousnesses (nose, tongue, body), reasoned out by this principle, may be said to have wisdom too, with nothing amiss in it.

One must also sort it out by stage. In "the stage not yet at mastery" (that is, the stage of the ordinary being), these five in the five consciousnesses may still be absent at times; but upon reaching "the time of attained mastery" (Buddhahood), these five are surely all present, said one by one with the reasons — the Buddha delights to contemplate the several objects, and so "desire" is not lacking; the Buddha's resolve in biting onto an object is ever full, and so "resolve" is not lacking; the Buddha can hold in record what was experienced before, and so "mindfulness" is not lacking; moreover the Buddha's five consciousnesses can refer to the three times, past, present, and future (this too must lean on mindfulness), and so there is mindfulness; the Tathāgata has no mind that fails to settle (never scattered), and so there is "concentration"; the Buddha's five consciousnesses all carry "the duty-doing wisdom (that is, the all-accomplishing wisdom)," and so there is "wisdom."

8. The feeling-concurrence of the five object-specific (the dispute)

With which feelings do these five object-specific go together? Two accounts below. 〔Divergent account one〕 The first account says: "desire" goes with three feelings (only grief-feeling and painful-feeling must be left out, for the grief and painful objects are hateful, not "the wished-for," and so desire does not go with those two); the other four (resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) go with four feelings, leaving out only painful-feeling — for the settling-set is not in the five consciousnesses (whereas painful-feeling happens to be in the five consciousnesses), so these four, being absent from the five consciousnesses, cannot go together with painful-feeling.

〔The correct view · they go with all five feelings〕 The second account says (this is the correct account): all five object-specific go with all five feelings. First on "desire" going with grief and pain too, there are three grounds: first, the Treatise says "toward the unsurpassed Dharma one yearns and longs, grieves and is dejected (the grief-faculty), single-mindedly seeking to realize it" — and this is desire going together with grief; second, in "the place of pure-pain feeling" (the hells), the beings single-mindedly seek release, and so in the mind there is the painful faculty (said above — this is desire going together with pain); third, the Treatise says "greed-craving goes with grief and pain," and when greed-craving arises there must be desire along with it — and this again is desire going together with grief and pain. Next on the other four: since the painful faculty can go with the mind-consciousness, what wrong is there in the settling four (resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) going with the painful faculty (being in the mind-consciousness, they match up with pain)? Moreover, when the five consciousnesses arise, there are too those faint "biting-onto-the-object (the stamped object)" and the [other] three (the principle being as said above). By all this one knows: the object-specific, desire and the rest, go with all five feelings.

These five object-specific may further be sorted from several more angles: for instance, by the three natures (wholesome, evil, indeterminate); by the three realms (desire, form, formless); by the stages of training-realization (training, no-more-training, and so on) — these are left for each to think out for himself, according to right principle.


善十一The Six Classes of Mental Factors · The Eleven Wholesome

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第十一頌

〔所釋頌〕


甲、善十一

論曰:只有跟「善心」一起生起的心所,才叫「善心所」。這樣的善心所總共有十一個:信、慚、愧、無貪、無瞋、無癡、勤、安(也就是輕安)、不放逸、行捨、不害。

一、信

什麼叫「信」?面對三種對象,心裡會深深地認可它(忍可)、喜歡它(愛樂)、想要它(希欲);它的本性就是讓『心變得清澄』(心淨)。它的作用是:對治「不信」,並且讓人樂意去修善。

「信」可以分成三種:第一種叫信實有——對於一切法,無論是它的事相、還是它的道理,都打心底相信、認可。第二種叫信有德——對於佛、法、僧三寶那真實清淨的功德,打心底相信、喜愛。第三種叫信有能——對於一切世間、出世間的善法,相信它確實有力量、能讓人得到、能讓人成就,因而生起一份盼望(盼自己也能做到)。

靠著這三種信,就能對治「不信」的心,讓人樂意去親證、去修習世間和出世間的善。前面說的三個字裡頭:「忍」(深信認可)其實就是「勝解」(確定不疑的理解),它是信生起的「因」;「樂欲」(喜歡、想要)其實就是「欲」(希求),它是信生起的「果」。

再進一步把信的「自相」(它自己獨有的樣子)究竟是什麼確定下來。〔難〕有人問:剛才不是已經說了『以心淨為性』嗎?〔答〕光這麼說還沒講清楚。因為「心淨」這兩個字,可以有三種解法,每一種都有毛病,要一條一條地看——

(一)如果說「淨」就是「心」本身,那信豈不就等於心王了?可是信明明是「心所」,是隨著心王轉的,不是心王本身——所以這樣講不通。 (二)如果說『能讓心變淨』就算數,那也不對:慚、愧那些善法也都能讓心變淨,這樣一來,信跟慚、愧又有什麼分別?(變成大家都一樣了。) (三)如果說「心淨」指的是『跟心一起生起的那個淨法』,毛病還是跟上一條一樣——還是分不出信跟慚、愧到底差在哪。

〔答〕該怎麼正面講呢?信的體性是一種『使之澄清』的力量,它能把心和心所都淨化乾淨。因為這幾樣裡頭「心」是主角,所以就單拿「心」來說,叫它「心淨」。打個比方:好比把一顆「水清珠」投進濁水裡,水自己就清了——信對心的作用正是這樣。至於慚、愧那些,雖然也是善法,可是它們並不是拿「淨」當自己獨有的樣子;唯獨信是拿「淨」當自己的樣子。這樣一分,信跟慚、愧就不會混在一起了,前面那個『分不開』的毛病也就沒有了。

再從反面看:各種染污的法,各自都有自己不同的樣子;可是唯獨「不信」這一個,它自己就是渾濁的,而且還會把旁邊其餘的心、心所一起攪渾——就像一件極髒的東西,自己髒、還會把別的也弄髒。信正好是「不信」的反面,所以信就拿「淨」當它的樣子(一個渾濁、一個清淨,剛好對著)。

〔異說一·拿「愛樂」當信的樣子〕 有一說主張:信是拿「愛樂」(喜歡)當它的樣子。這講法駁得掉,理由有兩條:一是「愛樂」這東西善的、惡的、不善不惡的(三性)都通——如果信就是拿愛樂當樣子,那信的體豈不就等於「欲」(希求)了?二是苦諦、集諦這兩樣(生死之苦、苦的原因)根本不是讓人喜歡的東西,那它們豈不就不該是信所緣的對象了?可是信明明是緣著四諦(苦集滅道都緣)的。所以『拿愛樂當信的樣子』不對。

〔異說二·拿「隨順」當信的樣子〕 又有一說主張:信是拿「隨順」(順著、隨順認可)當它的樣子。這也駁得掉:一來「隨順」也是善惡無記三性都通;二來再追問這「隨順」到底指什麼——如果指『認定地順從』(印順),那就是「勝解」;如果指『歡喜地順從』(樂順),那就是「欲」。離開了「勝解」和「欲」這兩樣,根本找不出一個獨立的「順」的樣子來。由這兩說都站不住,就可以曉得(正義):信的樣子就是「心淨」。

二、慚 · 愧

什麼叫「慚」?它靠的是「自己」和「正法」這兩股力量,本性就是『敬重賢人、敬重善法』(崇重賢善),作用是對治「無慚」、止住惡行。說得細一點:因為看重自己、看重正法的尊貴,所以就敬重賢善、對自己的過錯惡行感到羞恥,這樣來對治「無慚」、止住種種惡行。(「無慚」就是做了壞事也不知羞。)

什麼叫「愧」?它靠的是『世間(眾人輿論)』這股力量,本性就是『看不起、拒斥兇暴惡行』(輕拒暴惡),作用是對治「無愧」、止住惡行。說得細一點:因為顧慮世間的責備、厭惡,所以就看輕、拒斥兇暴惡行,對自己的過錯罪行感到羞恥,這樣來對治「無愧」、止住種種惡業。(「無愧」就是做了壞事也不怕人說。)

『對過錯惡行感到羞恥』這一點,是慚和愧兩個共通的樣子(通相,兩個都有的,不是哪一個專有的)。所以經教有時就借這一點,姑且說它是慚愧的「體」。

〔難·別相說一〕假如有人偏要把「羞恥」當成慚、愧各自專有的樣子(別相),那會出毛病:既然兩個都拿「羞恥」當自己的體,那慚和愧的體豈不就一模一樣、分不出差別了?而體既然一樣,這兩個法就該『一定不會同時相應』(同一種東西不會跟自己並起,好比「受」和「想」是兩回事、不會混成一個)——可是這就違背經教了,因為經教說慚、愧是會同時生起的。

〔難·別相說二〕(為了救上一條,有人改口)說:那就用『對著自己』、『對著別人』來分這兩個吧(慚是對自己羞恥、愧是怕別人)。可是這樣又有新毛病:既然慚、愧是『對著什麼』才安立的,那它們就成了『相對而說的假法』、不該是實實在在有的東西了——這又違背經教(經教說慚愧是實有的)。要是硬說它們既實有、又各自分開生起(一個時候只起一個),那又違背《論》裡『十一個善法都遍滿一切善心』這句話了(既然各別、就不能兩個同時遍滿善心)。

〔難·別相說三〕(再退一步,又有人)說:那就用『敬重善(這是慚)』、『拒斥惡(這是愧)』來分這兩個別相吧。可是這樣,兩個所緣的對象就不一樣了(一個緣善、一個緣惡),那它們就該不會同時生起了。〔論主反問〕你提的這第三條毛病,跟前面(別相說二)犯的『兩個毛病』是一樣的(都是讓慚愧變成不能同時遍滿善心)——憑什麼你只挑一邊來責難(卻不知道你自己的別相說也犯同樣的病)?

〔答〕(論主正面立自己的講法)誰說慚、愧這兩個所緣的對象不一樣?〔問〕那不一樣的話,又該怎麼講?〔答〕其實是這樣:善心一生起的時候,不管它緣的是哪一個境,這個善心裡頭都同時帶著『敬重善』和『拒斥惡』這兩重意思(緣任何境都是又敬善、又拒惡)。所以慚、愧兩個是一起遍滿一切善心、所緣的境也沒有分別(不是一個緣善、一個緣惡,而是同一個善心裡兩義俱全)。

〔論主再追問那主張別相的人〕你(主張別相的人)難道不也得承認『慚愧一起遍滿善心』這個道理嗎?可是你既然主張慚、愧各自的樣子是相同的(都拿羞恥當體),那你又拿什麼道理去擋掉前面那三條毛病呢?(你擋不掉——所以只有『通相說』站得住:慚愧拿羞恥當共通的樣子,各有各的作用,又能同時遍滿善心。)

那麼,經教裡說慚是『顧自己』、愧是『顧別人』(顧自、顧他),這又該怎麼配?有兩種講法:一種是把『自己和正法』算作「自」、把『世間(眾人)』算作「他」(所以慚靠自和法、愧靠世間)。另一種是就『敬善拒惡』對自己是有益還是有損來說——敬善對己有益、拒惡免己受損,順著這個姑且安個「自、他」的名目。總之這個「自、他」只是方便分說,並不是說慚、愧所緣的境真的不一樣。

三、無貪 · 無瞋 · 無癡(三善根)

頌裡「無貪等三根」那個「等」字,把無瞋、無癡也含進去了(無貪、無瞋、無癡三個)。這三個之所以叫「善根」,有兩個緣故:一是它們『生出善法的力量』特別強(善法都從這裡長出來,像根一樣);二是它們正好就近對治「貪、瞋、癡」這三個「不善根」(壞事的總根頭)。

什麼叫「無貪」?面對「有」(也就是三界輪迴的果報,生命相續這件事)和「有具」(招來這輪迴的那些因),心裡都不貪著、不黏上去——這就是它的本性;它的作用是對治貪著、去做善事。什麼叫「無瞋」?面對「苦」(種種苦果)和「苦具」(招來苦的那些因),心裡都不憎恨、不發火——這就是它的本性;它的作用是對治瞋恚(憎恨發怒)、去做善事。

這裡有個要點:善心一生起,不管緣的是哪一個境,這個善心裡頭都帶著『對有不貪、對苦不瞋』這份心。要注意——這是『對著『有、苦』這些來安立』的,並不是說每次都真的去緣著「有、苦」那些境(不是非緣到它不可);就像前面講慚、愧,也是『對著『善、惡』來安立』的(並非每次都真去緣善緣惡)。正因如此,無貪、無瞋這兩個也是一起遍滿一切善心的。

什麼叫「無癡」?對於種種道理、種種事相,都能明明白白地通曉理解——這就是它的本性;它的作用是對治愚癡(糊塗無明)、去做善事。

〔異說一·無癡就是慧〕 有一說主張:無癡其實就是拿「慧」(智慧、能辨別的那種心力)當它的本性,並沒有另外一個東西。它的根據是《集論》:無癡是拿『報慧、教慧、證智』那種『決斷揀擇』(決擇,能分辨對錯取捨)當體的——也就是『生得慧(生來就有的)、聞慧、思慧、修慧』這四種慧。這四種既然都是「決擇」這個性質,可見無癡就是慧。那為什麼還要把它另立一個名字呢?只是為了顯出:在善法這一類裡,這種慧有特別殊勝的功能,所以才特地拈出來說——就好比在煩惱那一類裡,也把一種染污的慧特地拈出來、另立個名叫「惡見」一樣。

〔應知·無癡另有自己的體(正義)〕 又有一說(這是正確的講法):無癡並不就是慧,它另外有自己的體性,正好對著「無明」(愚癡)。理由有三條,一條一條看——

(一)無貪、無瞋這兩個都歸在「善根」裡、各有各的體,那無癡照例也該另有自己的體(三個善根一齊論,不該獨缺它一個)。 (二)《論》裡說『大悲是拿『無瞋、無癡』來收攝的』,而不是拿「根」來收攝的。假如無癡的本性就是慧,那大悲豈不就該像「力」(十力裡那種以慧為體的)一樣,被「慧」(也就是慧根那一類)收攝去了?——可《論》偏偏不這麼說,可見無癡不是慧。 (三)假如無癡沒有自己獨立的體(像「不害」那些只是借名安立的假法一樣),那它就不該是個實在的東西了——可這就違背《論》裡那句話:『十一個善法當中,只有三個是世俗安立的假法,其餘八個都是實有的。』(無癡正在那八個實有的裡頭,所以它必有自己的體。)

那麼《集論》說『無癡拿慧當體』,又該怎麼會通呢?那是『拿無癡的因和果來把它的本性顯出來』(無癡的樣子多半是靠慧才看得出來,所以借慧來指它),並不是說無癡就等於慧。這就好比前面講「信」,也是拿『忍(勝解)、樂(欲)』——也就是信的因和果——來指出信的體一樣。道理一定是這樣(借因果來顯體,不等於說它就是那個因果)。

再補一個道理:貪、瞋、癡這三個會跟六個識相應,正是煩惱、起壞事的力量特別大,所以立它們為「不善根」(壞事的總根)。要斷掉這三個,得靠兩種對治:一種是「通對治」(通用的對治,那就是善慧——一個慧通治三者),另一種是「別對治」(一個一個分開對治,那就是無貪、無瞋、無癡三個善根,各治一個)。既然要用到「別對治」這一層(無癡專治癡),那無癡就一定另有自己的體,並不就是那個「通對治」的慧(不然就只剩通對治、沒有別對治了)。

四、勤(精進)

「勤」就是精進。它的本性是「勇悍」——在「修善」(對好的就去修)和「斷惡」(對壞的就去斷)這兩件事上,又勇猛、又強悍地往前。它的作用是對治懈怠(懶散)、把善事做圓滿。這裡「勇」和「悍」兩個字各有用意:「勇」(勇猛勝進)是要把『染污的法』撇開——因為染污的法也有一股往前的猛勁,那種不算善;「悍」(精純強悍)是要把『不善不惡的清淨無記』撇開。一撇兩邊,就顯出精進只屬於「善」這一性(既不是染、也不是無記)。

精進的樣子大致分五種:被甲、加行、無下、無退、無足(披上鎧甲般立定志向、真正動手做、不自卑退縮、不半途而廢、不到頭不止息)。這五種,正好跟經裡說的『有勢、有勤、有勇、堅猛、不捨善軛(不丟下善的擔子)』五句一句一句對得上。

這五種怎麼配法,古來有好幾種解釋,可以挑著看——

一種是按『剛發心/守住本分/更上一層』(初發心、自分、勝進)來配,也就是在『守住本分』這段修行裡又分頭、中、尾三個品級。 一種是按『剛發心、長時間、不間斷、殷殷懇懇、做到沒有剩』(初發心、長時、無間、慇重、無餘)這幾層修行的差別來配。 一種是按「資糧道」等五道(資糧、加行、見道、修道、究竟)的差別來配——其中二乘的究竟道是欣求大菩提,諸佛的究竟道是樂於利樂眾生。 一種是按「加行、無間、解脫、勝進」這四道(修一個果位時前後相承的四個階段)的差別來配。

五、安(輕安)

「安」就是輕安。它的本性是「堪任」(身心輕快、用得上力、擔得起修行)——它能離開「麁重」(身心那種粗笨沉滯、提不起來的狀態),把身心調得通暢柔順。它的作用是對治「惛沈」(昏沉發悶),並且讓人「轉依」(把所依的身心整個換成清淨)。說細一點:輕安能把那些妨礙入定的法壓下去、除掉,使這所依的身心轉成輕快安適的樣子。

六、不放逸

「不放逸」(不縱容、不鬆懈)說穿了就是『精進+無貪、無瞋、無癡』這四個法合起來。它的本性是「防、修」——對該斷的惡,防著它不犯;對該修的善,盡力去修。它的作用是對治「放逸」(縱容鬆懈),把一切世間、出世間的善事都做圓滿。說細一點:就是這四個法在「斷惡、修善」這件事上又能防又能修,合起來給個名叫「不放逸」。要注意——它並沒有自己另外一個體(它的樣子跟那四個法完全沒兩樣):在防惡修善這件事上,把那四個法的功能拿掉,就再也找不出一個屬於「不放逸」自己的作用了。

也許有人問:信、慚那些不也多少有點「防惡修善」的本事嗎,怎麼不算進去?答案是:信、慚那些雖然也略有這份本事,可是比起那四個(精進、無貪、無瞋、無癡),力道差得遠;而且它們既不是「善根」,也不能「遍策」(不能普遍地策動、推動一切善法)。所以不拿信、慚那些當不放逸的依靠,只拿精進加三善根這四個。

〔難〕有人反問:「防、修」不就是不放逸自己獨有的作用嗎(怎麼說它沒有自體)?〔答〕「防、修」並沒有跳出精進和三善根之外(防修就是這四個法在做的事)。你要是說『防、修非得靠『不放逸』出來才起得了作用』,那同樣的道理,「不放逸」豈不也得再靠另一個東西才起得了作用?這樣一個靠一個、沒完沒了,就犯了「無窮」的毛病(永遠找不到頭)。

〔難〕又有人問:精進的作用只是「遍策」(普遍推動),三善根的作用只是『給人當依靠』,那怎麼能說這四個有「防、修」的作用呢(防修好像不在這四個本職裡)?〔答〕那就反問你:你說的這個『防、修作用』,它的樣子究竟是什麼?一條一條地追下去,你會發現它跑不出那四個法——

  • 你若說它是『普遍地依持』,那就是無貪那幾個(三善根當依靠);
  • 你若說它是『普遍地策動督促』,那就跟精進沒兩樣;
  • 你若說它是『止住惡、推進善』,那正是這四個法合起來做的事;
  • 你若說它是『讓心不散亂』,那應該是「等持」(定);
  • 你若說它是『讓心跟對象碰上、一同取境』,那跟「觸」(遍行裡那個觸)有什麼分別?
  • 你若說它是『讓人不忘失』,那就應該是「念」了。

這麼一條一條推下來,想找出「不放逸」自己獨有的作用,離開了無貪那四個法,竟然怎麼也找不到。所以不放逸一定沒有自己另外的體,是個借名安立的假法。

七、行捨

什麼叫「行捨」(這個「捨」是行蘊裡的捨,跟「捨受」那個捨不一樣)?它一樣是那四個法(精進、無貪、無瞋、無癡)讓心保持『平等、正直、不費力地安住』(平等、正直、無功用住)——這是它的本性;它的作用是對治「掉舉」(心浮動、定不下來)、讓心靜靜安住。說細一點:就是這四個法讓心離開「掉舉」這些障礙、靜靜安住,給個名叫「捨」。其中『平等、正直、不費力安住』這三句話,是按修行的頭、中、尾三個階段,來分說「捨」前後的不同樣子(先做到心平,再做到心直,最後做到不必使力自然安住)。

這兩個是接著來的:先由「不放逸」把雜染除掉,再由「行捨」讓心安安靜靜地住下來。行捨跟不放逸一樣,也沒有自己另外的體:離開那四個法,就既沒有它的樣子、也沒有它的作用了——因為『能讓心寂靜的』就是那四個法,『被弄得寂靜的』就是心和心所這些,兩頭都另有著落,中間並沒有一個獨立的「行捨」。

八、不害

什麼叫「不害」?就是對一切眾生都不去傷害、不去惱亂,它的本性其實就是「無瞋」;它的作用是對治「害」(傷害眾生的那個心所)、起悲憫之心。說細一點:就是把「無瞋」當中『對眾生不傷害不惱亂』的那一分拈出來,給個名叫「不害」。

那無瞋和不害怎麼分?無瞋是反過來對著『斷人性命』的那種瞋,不害是正對著『傷害惱亂眾生』的那種害;無瞋偏向『給人安樂』(這就是慈),不害偏向『替人拔苦』(這就是悲)——這就是兩個粗看之下的不同。可是就道理的實在處說,無瞋才真有自己的體,不害只是借無瞋的一分安立的假名。那既然如此,為什麼還要把「不害」另立出來呢?因為要顯出「慈」和「悲」這兩種樣子的差別——在「利益安樂眾生」這件事上,慈、悲這兩樣最為殊勝,所以特地分立,好把它們各自點清楚。

〔異說·不害另有自體〕 有一說主張:不害並不就是無瞋,它另有自己的體,也就是一種『賢善的性子』。這講法駁得掉:先問你,這「賢善性」的樣子是什麼?你說是『不傷害惱亂眾生』——可是無瞋也正是這樣啊(無瞋對眾生本來就是不傷害不惱亂、本來就是慈悲賢善),那又何必另立一個自體出來?所以不害只是假名(沒有自己的體)。

九、「及」字所攝義別心所

頌裡那個「及」字,是要點出:除了上面這十一個善心所,還另有一些善心所(像欣、厭那些)——它們『意思上有差別,可是體跟前面十一個沒兩樣』。也就是說,它們雖然各有各的意思、各有各的名字,可是論體性都不出前面那十一個之外,所以就不再另外立出來算數了。

先說「欣」(欣樂,跟「欲」一起起的):它其實是無瞋的一分——因為對所欣樂的境不起憎恨,正是無瞋。同樣,不忿、不恨、不惱、不嫉這些,也都是這個道理,各自正好是『瞋的一分』的反面(忿、恨、惱、嫉本來都是瞋的支流,把它們翻過來就歸到無瞋裡)。再說「厭」(厭離,跟「慧」一起起的):它其實是無貪的一分——因為對所厭離的境不染著,正是無貪。同樣,不慳、不憍這些,也是這個道理,各自正好是『貪的一分』的反面。至於不覆、不誑、不諂這三個,是無貪和無癡的一分,各自正好是『貪、癡的一分』的反面(覆、誑、諂裡頭夾著貪也夾著癡,把它們翻過來就歸到無貪、無癡裡)。

〔不覆歸哪一分的爭論〕 有一說主張:不覆只是無癡的一分(不歸無貪那邊)——理由是經論裡頭找不到哪一處說「覆」也算貪的一分(「覆」只夾著癡,不夾貪,所以它的反面不覆只歸無癡)。

〔不慢歸哪一分的爭論〕 「不慢」該歸到哪裡,有三說:一說歸「信」的一分(因為信得過對方,就不會慢待對方);一說歸「捨」(行捨)的一分(因為心一平等,就不會自高自大);一說歸「慚」的一分(因為敬重對方,就不會慢待對方)。

〔不疑歸哪一分的爭論〕 「不疑」該歸到哪裡,也有三說:一說歸「信」所攝(信得過了,就不再猶豫);一說就是「正勝解」(理解確定了,就不再猶豫);一說就是「正慧」(見得正了,就不再猶豫)。

至於其餘幾個:「不散亂」歸「正定」(心不散就是定);「正見」和「正知」都歸「善慧」(看得正、知得正都是慧);「不忘念」就是「正念」(記得住、不忘失正法就是念)。

還有悔、眠、尋、伺這四個(它們屬於「不定」心所),染的時候也有、不染的時候也有,兩邊都通;它們就像觸、欲那些(遍行、別境的心所)一樣,沒有一個專門『翻過來對著它』的善法可配,所以也就不另外立善法(不是每個都得配一個善的反面)。

〔難〕有人問:那些『把染污法翻過來』而成的善,為什麼有的要另立一個名(像不害),有的卻不立?標準在哪?〔答〕標準是:樣子、作用跟別的有分別的,就另立一個;其餘的(樣子作用沒什麼特別的)就不另立,這你不該責怪(不是非得每個都立)。再說一層:那些染污法當中,能通到六個識的(遍六識)力量大,所以才特地把它翻過來、另立一個善法。像慢那一類、忿那一類,只跟意識一起起(不通六識),所以就不特地給它翻一個善。

至於「害」,它雖然也只跟意識一起起(照理也該不立),可是有兩個特別處:一是它一再地冒出來、傷害惱亂別人;二是它正障礙著『無上乘(成佛之道)』最殊勝的那個因——「悲」。為了讓人認清「害」這個格外嚴重的過失,所以特地把它翻過來、立一個「不害」。

還有失念、散亂、不正知這三個染法,把它們翻過來,正好歸進「別境」裡的念、定、慧三個(失念翻成念、散亂翻成定、不正知翻成慧),所以在善法這裡就不再另外說了。

〔難〕又有人問:染法和淨法既然是一個翻一個、兩兩相對的,那為什麼淨法(善才十一個)反倒比染法(根本煩惱六個+隨煩惱二十個)少這麼多?〔答〕有兩個道理:一是淨法強、染法弱,本來就可以『以少敵多』(一個善能對治好幾個染,用不著一一對等)。二是淨法是『通達道理』的,所以它能通(很多看似不同的善,其實同一個體,就不必分那麼多個);染法是『迷在事相上』的,所以它就局促(隨著一個個事相分得很細,自然數目就多)。所以染、淨兩邊的數目本就不該硬要它一樣多。

〔善之假實〕

這十一個善法當中,有三個是假有(借名安立、沒有自己的體),就是不放逸、行捨、不害(為什麼是假的,前面已經講過了);其餘八個是實有(真有自己的體)——因為這八個各有各別的樣子和作用。

〔善遍善心否 · 輕安遍否〕

〔異說一·只有四個遍滿善心,分配在六個位次裡〕 有一說主張:這十一個裡頭,只有精進、無貪、無瞋、無癡『這四個遍滿一切善心』(任何善心都有它們),其餘七個則『不一定都在』。理由是——推求事理還沒拿定主意的時候,「信」並不生(所以信不遍);慚和愧雖然同一類,可是它們依靠的處所各別,隨便起了一個,另一個就沒了(所以慚愧不能同時遍);輕安要等到用「世間道」斷煩惱的時候才有;不放逸、行捨要等到「無漏道」才起得來;不害要等到悲憫眾生的時候才有。他還引《論》『這十一個是分在六個位次裡起的』來證:拿定主意的位次(決定位)有信,止住染污的時候有慚、愧(一個顧自、一個顧他),修善的位次有精進加三善根,走世間道時有輕安,走出世道時有行捨和不放逸,攝受眾生時有不害。

〔破前一說〕 又有一說反駁前面那個講法,說它講得不對,一條一條地破——

(1)說『推求事理還沒拿定主意的心裡沒有信』,這不對:要是那個心連信都沒有,它就根本算不上善心了(就像染污的心,正因為沒有清淨的信,才不算善)。可見只要是善心,就一定有信,信是遍的。 (2)慚和愧雖然分兩類,可是它們依靠的「別境」是同一個(依的是同一個善心),所以是一起遍滿善心的——這一點前面早已立過了(不是隨起一個、另一個就沒)。 (3)要是說『出世道裡沒有輕安』,那「輕安覺支」(七覺支之一)豈不就不是無漏的了?(可它明明是無漏的,所以出世道也有輕安。) (4)要是說『世間道裡沒有行捨、不放逸』,那世間道豈不就成了『不寂靜、不防惡、不修善』的了?又豈不就壓不住掉舉和放逸了?(這明明說不通。)何況有漏的善心既然也具足那四個法(精進、三善根),那就照『出世道有捨與不放逸』一樣,有漏善心裡也該有這兩個。 (5)善心一起的時候,全都不會去傷害眾生、都跟『能傷害的法』相違——既然如此,善心裡就一定有不害(不只攝眾生時才有)。

至於《論》說『十一個分在六個位次裡起』,那是『順著各個位次裡哪一個最突出』才這麼說的(哪個位次哪個善法最顯眼就點哪個),並不是說別的位次就缺了其餘的善法。所以前面那個講法不合道理。

〔應知·正確的講法〕 所以該這樣說:這十一個裡頭,有十個遍滿一切善心,只有輕安一個不遍——因為輕安要在「定」的位次裡才能把身心調得通暢,散亂的位次裡就沒有它。《瑜伽》〈決擇分〉就說:那十個善心所,不管是在「定地」(入定的狀態)還是「不定地」(散心的狀態),都遍滿一切善心;只有在「定地」的心裡,才多出一個輕安來。

〔輕安到底在哪些地才有的爭論〕 有一說主張:入定前的「加行」(預備功夫)也可以算「定地」(因為那時身心也微微有點調暢),所以連欲界也有輕安——不然的話,就違背〈本地分〉那句『信等十一個善法通於一切地』了。又有一說(這一說較合正理)主張:輕安只在定裡才有(要靠定來滋養,身心才調暢得起來);它引《論》『欲界的種種心、心所因為缺了輕安,才叫『不定地』』來證;至於〈本地分〉說『一切地都有這十一個』,那是就「有尋有伺地、無尋唯伺地、無尋無伺地」這三地都有來說的(這三地都屬定地,並不是說散亂的心裡也有輕安)。

再看這十一個善法在各個識裡頭是有是無:第七、第八識,要看在哪個位次,有時有、有時無;第六識則在「定」的位次裡十一個全有,不在定的位次裡就只少一個輕安。〔五識到底有沒有輕安的爭論〕 有一說主張:五識只有十個(沒有輕安)——因為五識天生就是浮動散亂的,不容輕安。又有一說主張:五識也有輕安——因為由定所引發的善(五識)也有那份身心調暢;而且當五識跟「成所作智」(佛轉前五識所成的智)一起起的時候,就一定有輕安。

〔善之諸門〕

最後從幾個門類來分判這十一個善法——

〔跟哪些受相應〕 善十一跟『十五種受』相應(五受配三界各地,總共十五);只除掉「憂受」和「苦受」這兩種,因為這兩種受是逼迫煎熬的、沒有那份調暢,跟善法的調暢勁兒合不來。

〔跟別境相不相應〕 善十一跟『別境五個』(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)都能相應——因為信那些跟欲那些並不相違背(可以同時起)。

〔屬三性中的哪一性〕 這十一個都只屬「善」這一性。

〔繫在哪一界〕 輕安不屬欲界(只在上二界的定地才有);其餘十個則三界都通。

〔學位的分判〕 這十一個都通「有學、無學、非學非無學」這三種(凡聖都可以有)。

〔是見道斷還是修道斷〕 它們不是見道所斷的——《瑜伽》說:信等六根只是修道所斷、不是見道所斷的。

其餘的門類怎麼分判,就照這個道理自己推想去(不一一細列了)。


〔The verses expounded〕

The wholesome are: trust, shame, embarrassment; the three roots beginning with non-greed; diligence, ease, non-heedlessness; equanimity-of-formations, and non-harm. (v11) The afflictions are: greed, hatred, delusion, pride, doubt, and evil views. (v12)


A. The Eleven Wholesome

The treatise says: only those mental factors that arise together with the "wholesome mind" are called "wholesome mental factors." Such wholesome mental factors are eleven in all: trust, shame, embarrassment, non-greed, non-hatred, non-delusion, diligence, ease (that is, buoyant-ease), non-heedlessness, equanimity-of-formations, and non-harm.

1. Trust

What is "trust"? Facing three sorts of object, the mind comes to deeply accept it (accept-as-true), to delight in it (delight-and-liking), and to want it (hope-and-desire); its very nature is to make "the mind grow clear and clean" (mind-purifying). Its function is twofold: it counteracts "non-trust," and it makes one glad to cultivate the wholesome.

"Trust" can be divided into three sorts. The first is called trust-in-the-real — toward every dharma, whether its concrete fact or its principle, one believes and accepts from the bottom of the heart. The second is called trust-in-the-virtuous — toward the truly pure virtues of the Three Jewels (Buddha, Dharma, Saṅgha), one believes and delights from the bottom of the heart. The third is called trust-in-the-capable — toward every wholesome thing, worldly and supramundane, one believes it truly has the power, that one can attain it and can accomplish it, and so a hope arises (the hope that one might do it oneself).

By these three trusts one can counteract the "non-trusting" mind, and is made glad to realize and to cultivate the wholesome, worldly and supramundane. Of the three words used above: "accepting" (deep believing-and-accepting) is in fact "resolve" (the settled, doubt-free understanding), and it is the "cause" by which trust arises; "delight-and-desire" (liking, wanting) is in fact "desire" (longing), and it is the "fruit" that trust gives rise to.

Now to pin down further just what the "own-mark" of trust is (the look that is its alone). 〔Q〕Someone asks: was it not just said that "mind-purifying is its nature"? 〔A〕Merely saying that has still not made it clear. For the two words "mind-purifying" can be taken in three ways, and each has a fault; they must be gone through one by one —

(1) If one says "the pure" just is "the mind" itself, then trust would amount to the mind-king. But trust is plainly a "mental factor," turning along with the mind-king, and is not the mind-king itself — so this reading does not get through. (2) If one says "what makes the mind pure" is enough, that is wrong too: shame, embarrassment, and those wholesome [factors] also make the mind pure, and then what would distinguish trust from shame and embarrassment? (Everyone would come out the same.) (3) If one says "mind-purifying" means "the pure dharma that arises together with the mind," the fault is the same as the one just above — it still cannot tell apart just where trust and shame and embarrassment differ.

〔A〕How, then, is it to be put positively? The substance of trust is a force that "makes [things] clarify"; it can cleanse the mind and the mental factors both. Because among these the "mind" is the chief one, one takes just the "mind" to speak of it, and calls it "mind-purifying." A comparison: it is like casting a "water-clearing gem" into turbid water — the water clears of itself; trust's action on the mind is just so. As for shame, embarrassment, and the rest, although they too are wholesome, they do not take "purity" as the look that is theirs alone; trust alone takes "purity" as its look. Drawn apart this way, trust no longer gets jumbled with shame and embarrassment, and the earlier fault of "they cannot be told apart" is gone.

Look again from the reverse side: each of the various defiled dharmas has its own different look; but "non-trust" alone is itself turbid, and it further muddies the surrounding mind and mental factors along with it — just like an utterly filthy thing, dirty itself and making others dirty too. Trust is exactly the reverse of "non-trust," and so trust takes "purity" as its look (the one turbid, the other clear — squarely opposed).

〔One view · taking "delight-and-liking" as the look of trust〕 One view holds: trust takes "delight-and-liking" (fondness) as its look. This can be refuted, on two grounds. First, "delight-and-liking" runs through all three natures — wholesome, unwholesome, and neither-wholesome-nor-unwholesome — so if trust took delight-and-liking as its look, would not trust's substance amount to "desire" (longing)? Second, the truth of suffering and the truth of its origin (the suffering of birth-and-death and the cause of suffering) are simply not things one would be fond of, so would they not then fall outside what trust takes as its object? Yet trust plainly refers to the Four Truths (it refers to suffering, origin, cessation, and path alike). So "taking delight-and-liking as the look of trust" is wrong.

〔Another view · taking "conformity" as the look of trust〕 Again, one view holds: trust takes "conformity" (going along with, complying-and-accepting) as its look. This too can be refuted. First, "conformity" likewise runs through all three natures, wholesome and unwholesome and indeterminate. Second, press further what this "conformity" points to — if it points to "fixed, confirming compliance" (confirming-conformity), that just is "resolve"; if it points to "glad compliance" (glad-conformity), that just is "desire." Apart from the two, "resolve" and "desire," there is simply no independent "conformity"-look to be found. Since both views thus fail to stand, it can be known (the correct position): the look of trust just is "mind-purifying."

2. Shame · Embarrassment

What is "shame"? It leans on two forces, "oneself" and "the true Dharma"; its very nature is "to revere the worthy and revere the wholesome" (revering-the-worthy-and-wholesome), and its function is to counteract "shamelessness" and to halt evil conduct. Said in more detail: because one prizes one's own worth and prizes the dignity of the true Dharma, one therefore reveres the worthy-and-wholesome and feels ashamed of one's own faults and evil deeds, and in this way counteracts "shamelessness" and halts every kind of evil conduct. ("Shamelessness" is doing wrong yet feeling no shame.)

What is "embarrassment"? It leans on one force, "the world" (the opinion of the many); its very nature is "to slight and to refuse the violent-and-evil" (slighting-and-refusing the violent-and-evil), and its function is to counteract "unembarrassment" and to halt evil conduct. Said in more detail: because one minds the world's blame and disgust, one therefore slights and refuses violent-and-evil conduct and feels ashamed of one's own faults and crimes, and in this way counteracts "unembarrassment" and halts every kind of evil deed. ("Unembarrassment" is doing wrong yet not fearing what people say.)

"Feeling ashamed of fault and evil" is the shared look of both shame and embarrassment (a thing both have, not the private possession of either one). And so the holy teachings will sometimes borrow just this point and provisionally call it the "substance" of shame-and-embarrassment.

〔Q · distinct-mark, first〕Suppose someone insists on taking "feeling ashamed" as the look that is distinctively each one's own (a distinct mark): a fault follows. Since both then take "feeling ashamed" as their substance, would not shame's substance and embarrassment's substance turn out exactly alike, undistinguishable? And if their substance is alike, the two dharmas would have to "definitely not concur at all" (one and the same thing does not arise alongside itself, just as "feeling" and "conception" are two different things and do not run together into one) — but this contradicts the holy teachings, for the holy teachings say shame and embarrassment do arise together.

〔Q · distinct-mark, second〕(To rescue the previous line, someone changes tack and) says: then let us tell the two apart by "facing oneself" and "facing another" (shame is being ashamed before oneself, embarrassment is fearing another). But this brings a fresh fault: since shame and embarrassment would then be set up only "with respect to something faced," they would become "conventional [factors] spoken of relatively," and not real things truly there — which again contradicts the holy teachings (which say shame and embarrassment are really existent). And if one insists they are both real and arise separately (only one at a time), that contradicts the line in the Treatise that "the eleven wholesome dharmas all pervade every wholesome mind" (if they are separate, the two cannot pervade the wholesome mind at the same time).

〔Q · distinct-mark, third〕(Stepping back once more, someone) says: then let us tell the two distinct marks apart by "revering the wholesome (this is shame)" and "refusing the evil (this is embarrassment)." But on this account the two have different objects (one refers to the wholesome, one to the evil), so they ought not to arise together. 〔A〕(The treatise's author retorts:) this third fault you raise is the same as the "two faults" committed before (in the second distinct-mark line) — all of them make shame and embarrassment unable to pervade the wholesome mind at the same time; so on what grounds do you pick on just one side to attack (when your own distinct-mark account commits the very same fault)?

〔A〕(The author now sets out his own account positively.) Who says shame's and embarrassment's two objects are different? 〔Q〕If they are not different, then how is it to be put? 〔A〕It is in fact like this: the moment a wholesome mind arises, whatever object it refers to, that wholesome mind carries within it both senses at once — "revering the wholesome" and "refusing the evil" (referring to any object whatever, it both reveres the good and refuses the evil). So shame and embarrassment both pervade every wholesome mind, and the object they refer to is no different (it is not that one refers to the wholesome and one to the evil; rather, within one and the same wholesome mind both senses are present in full).

〔The author presses the distinct-mark holder once more〕Do not you (who hold the distinct-mark view) also have to grant the principle that "shame and embarrassment both pervade the wholesome mind"? Yet since you hold that shame's and embarrassment's own looks are the same (both taking feeling-ashamed as their substance), by what principle can you fend off the three faults set out above? (You cannot fend them off — and so only the "shared-mark" account stands: shame and embarrassment take feeling-ashamed as their shared look, each with its own function, and both able to pervade the wholesome mind at the same time.)

Then how is the holy teachings' word — that shame "regards oneself" and embarrassment "regards another" (regarding self, regarding other) — to be fitted in? There are two ways to take it. One takes "oneself and the true Dharma" as the "self" and "the world (the many)" as the "other" (so shame leans on self-and-Dharma, embarrassment leans on the world). The other takes it from whether "revering the good and refusing the evil" is of benefit or of harm to oneself — revering the good benefits oneself, refusing the evil saves oneself from harm — and along these lines provisionally pins on the names "self" and "other." In sum, this "self" and "other" is only a convenient way of telling them apart, and does not mean that shame's and embarrassment's objects are truly different.

3. Non-Greed · Non-Hatred · Non-Delusion (the three wholesome roots)

The word "beginning with" in the verse's "the three roots beginning with non-greed" takes in non-hatred and non-delusion as well (non-greed, non-hatred, non-delusion — three). These three are called "wholesome roots" for two reasons: first, their "power to produce wholesome dharmas" is especially strong (the wholesome dharmas grow out from here, like a root); second, they are exactly the close counteragents of the three "unwholesome roots," greed, hatred, and delusion (the head-root of all bad things).

What is "non-greed"? Facing "existence" (that is, the fruits of rebirth in the three realms, the continuance of life) and "the means of existence" (the causes that draw on that round of rebirth), the mind does not crave them, does not cling to them — this is its nature; its function is to counteract craving-and-clinging and to do the wholesome. What is "non-hatred"? Facing "suffering" (the various fruits of suffering) and "the means of suffering" (the causes that bring on suffering), the mind does not hate them, does not flare up — this is its nature; its function is to counteract hatred-and-ire (hating and flaring up) and to do the wholesome.

Here is a key point: the moment a wholesome mind arises, whatever object it refers to, that wholesome mind carries within it this disposition of "not craving existence, not hating suffering." Note well — this is "set up with respect to 'existence, suffering' and the like," and does not mean that each time one actually refers to the objects "existence, suffering" and the rest (it is not that one must reach those objects). It is just as with shame and embarrassment spoken of earlier, which are also "set up with respect to 'the wholesome, the evil'" (not that each time one actually refers to the good or the evil). For just this reason, non-greed and non-hatred too both pervade every wholesome mind.

What is "non-delusion"? Toward every principle and every concrete fact, being able to understand them clearly and plainly — this is its nature; its function is to counteract delusion (muddle, ignorance) and to do the wholesome.

〔One view · non-delusion just is wisdom〕 One view holds: non-delusion is in fact nothing but "wisdom" (intelligence, the mind-force that can discriminate) taken as its nature, with no separate thing besides. Its ground is the Abhidharmasamuccaya: non-delusion takes as its substance the "discriminating-decision" (decision, the power to tell right from wrong, what to take and what to leave) of "the wisdom of report, the wisdom of teaching, the wisdom of realization" — that is, the four wisdoms "wisdom of innate-attainment (had from birth), wisdom of hearing, wisdom of reflection, wisdom of cultivation." Since these four are all of the nature "discriminating-decision," it is plain that non-delusion just is wisdom. Why, then, set up another name for it at all? Only to bring out that, within the wholesome class, this wisdom has an especially excellent function, and so it is singled out and spoken of — just as, within the affliction class, a [certain] defiled wisdom is likewise singled out and given the separate name "evil view."

〔It should be known · non-delusion has a substance of its own (the correct position)〕 Again, one view holds (and this is the correct account): non-delusion is not just wisdom; it has a substance of its own, set squarely against "ignorance" (delusion). There are three grounds, taken one by one —

(1) Non-greed and non-hatred are both comprised among the "wholesome roots," each with its own substance; non-delusion ought, by the same token, to have a substance of its own (the three wholesome roots are discussed as a set, and it would not do for this one alone to lack [a substance]). (2) The Treatise says "great compassion is comprised by 'non-hatred and non-delusion,'" and not by "[the wholesome] roots." If non-delusion's nature were just wisdom, would not great compassion, like the "[ten] powers" (which take wisdom as their substance), have to be comprised by "wisdom" (that is, by the wisdom-faculty class)? — Yet the Treatise precisely does not say so, which shows non-delusion is not wisdom. (3) If non-delusion had no independent substance (like "non-harm" and the rest, which are mere conventional [factors] set up by borrowing a name), then it ought not to be a real thing — but this contradicts the line in the Treatise: "Of the eleven wholesome dharmas, only three are conventionally set up, the remaining eight are really existent." (Non-delusion is squarely among those eight real ones, so it must have a substance of its own.)

Then how is the Abhidharmasamuccaya's "non-delusion takes wisdom as its substance" to be reconciled? It is "raising the cause and the fruit of non-delusion in order to disclose its nature" (non-delusion's look is, for the most part, seen by way of wisdom, and so wisdom is used to point to it), and does not mean non-delusion is the same as wisdom. This is just like the earlier account of "trust," where one also uses "accepting (resolve) and delight (desire)" — that is, trust's cause and fruit — to point out the substance of trust. The principle must be so (using cause-and-fruit to disclose the substance does not mean it is that cause-and-fruit).

Add one more reason: greed, hatred, and delusion are the three that concur with all six consciousnesses, and they are precisely afflictions, with an especially strong power to stir up evil, and so they are set up as the "unwholesome roots" (the head-root of bad things). To sever these three, two counteragents are needed: one is the "general counteragent" (the common one — namely wholesome wisdom, a single wisdom treating all three), the other is the "particular counteragent" (treating them one by one — namely the three wholesome roots non-greed, non-hatred, non-delusion, each treating one). Since the level of "particular counteragent" must be used (non-delusion specifically treating delusion), non-delusion must have a substance of its own, and is not just that "general counteragent" wisdom (otherwise only the general counteragent would be left, with no particular counteragent).

4. Diligence (vigor)

"Diligence" is vigor. Its nature is "brave-and-bold" — in the two affairs of "cultivating the wholesome" (going after the good) and "severing the evil" (cutting off the bad), pressing forward both bravely and boldly. Its function is to counteract indolence (slackness) and to bring the wholesome to fullness. The two words "brave" and "bold" each carry their point: "brave" (brave, pressing-forward) is to set aside the "defiled dharmas" — for the defiled dharmas too have a forward drive, and that drive does not count as wholesome; "bold" (pure-and-bold) is to set aside the "pure-indeterminate" (the neither-wholesome-nor-unwholesome and pure). Setting both aside, it comes out that vigor belongs to the "wholesome" nature alone (neither defiled nor indeterminate).

The looks of vigor fall, broadly, into five sorts: donning-armor, application, no-lowness, no-retreat, no-satisfaction (fixing one's resolve as though donning armor, actually setting to work, not flinching low, not stopping halfway, not resting until the end). These five line up one-for-one with the five phrases scripture states — "having force, having diligence, having bravery, firm-and-strong, not dropping the wholesome yoke (not casting off the burden of the wholesome)."

How these five are matched up, the old [masters] explained in several ways, and one may take one's pick —

One matches them by "the first arousing-of-the-mind / holding-to-one's-own-share / pressing-onward-higher" (first arousing-the-mind, one's-own-share, pressing-onward) — that is, within the stretch of "holding to one's own share" there are again three grades, beginning, middle, and end. One matches them by the several levels of cultivation — "first arousing-the-mind, long-time, unbroken, earnest-and-grave, with-nothing-left-over" (first arousing-the-mind, long-time, unbroken, earnest, with-nothing-left-over). One matches them by the differences of the five paths, "the path of provisions" and the rest (provisions, application, the path of seeing, the path of cultivation, the ultimate path) — of which the ultimate path of the two vehicles gladly seeks great awakening, while the ultimate path of the buddhas takes joy in benefiting-and-gladdening others. One matches them by the differences of the four [sub-]paths "application, unbroken, liberation, pressing-onward" (the four stages that follow one upon another in cultivating a single fruition-position).

5. Ease (buoyant-ease)

"Ease" is buoyant-ease. Its nature is "fit-for-the-task" (body-and-mind light and quick, ready to bear, equal to taking up the practice) — it can leave behind the "gross-and-heavy" (that coarse, sluggish, leaden state of body-and-mind that cannot be lifted) and tune body-and-mind to flow smooth and supple. Its function is to counteract "torpor" (a dull, stuffy heaviness), and to make one "transmute-the-basis" (turn the body-and-mind one rests on wholly over into the pure). Said in more detail: buoyant-ease can press down and clear away the dharmas that obstruct meditative concentration, so that this body-and-mind one rests on turns into something light, quick, ease-filled.

6. Non-Heedlessness

"Non-heedlessness" (not letting-go, not slacking) is, when laid bare, just "vigor plus non-greed, non-hatred, non-delusion" — these four dharmas taken together. Its nature is "guarding-and-cultivating" — toward the evil that should be severed, guarding against it lest it be committed; toward the wholesome that should be cultivated, cultivating it to the utmost. Its function is to counteract "heedlessness" (letting-go, slacking), and to bring to fullness every wholesome thing, worldly and supramundane. Said in more detail: it is just these four dharmas being able, in the affair of "severing the evil and cultivating the wholesome," both to guard and to cultivate, and the whole given the name "non-heedlessness." Note well — it has no separate substance of its own (its look is no different at all from those four dharmas): in the affair of guarding-against-evil and cultivating-the-wholesome, take away the function of those four dharmas, and one can no longer find any function belonging to "non-heedlessness" of its own.

Someone might ask: do not trust, shame, and the rest also have some of this "guarding-against-evil and cultivating-the-wholesome" capacity — why are they not counted in? The answer is: although trust, shame, and the rest do have a little of this capacity, compared with the four (vigor, non-greed, non-hatred, non-delusion) their force is far weaker; and besides, they are neither "wholesome roots" nor able to "universally spur on" (they cannot broadly spur on and drive every wholesome dharma). So trust, shame, and the rest are not taken as the support of non-heedlessness; only the four, vigor plus the three wholesome roots, are.

〔Q〕Someone retorts: is not "guarding-and-cultivating" the very function that is non-heedlessness' own (how can you say it has no substance of its own)? 〔A〕"Guarding-and-cultivating" does not step outside vigor and the three wholesome roots (guarding-and-cultivating is just the work these four dharmas do). If you say "guarding-and-cultivating must come forth from 'non-heedlessness' before it can take effect," then by the same logic, would not "non-heedlessness" too have to lean on yet another thing before it could take effect? This way, one leans on another, on and on without end, and so commits the fault of "infinite regress" (one never finds the head).

〔Q〕Again someone asks: vigor's function is only "to spur on universally," and the three wholesome roots' function is only "to serve as a support" — so how can it be said that these four have a "guarding-and-cultivating" function (guarding-and-cultivating seems not to lie within these four's own jobs)? 〔A〕Then it is asked back of you: this "guarding-and-cultivating function" you speak of — just what is its look? Trace it down one by one, and you will find it cannot run outside those four dharmas —

  • If you say it is "universal supporting-and-holding," that just is non-greed and the rest (the three wholesome roots serving as support);
  • If you say it is "universal spurring-on and driving," that is no different from vigor;
  • If you say it is "halting the evil, advancing the wholesome," that is precisely what the four dharmas do together;
  • If you say it is "keeping the mind from scattering," that ought to be "concentration" (meditative stability);
  • If you say it is "making the mind meet its object, taking the object together [with it]," then how does it differ from "contact" (that "contact" within the universal [factors])?
  • If you say it is "keeping one from forgetting," then it ought to be "mindfulness."

Tracing it down this way, one by one, when one seeks out a function of "non-heedlessness" that is its own, apart from non-greed and those four dharmas, it simply cannot be found. So non-heedlessness definitely has no separate substance of its own; it is a conventional [factor] set up by borrowing a name.

7. Equanimity-of-Formations

What is "equanimity-of-formations" (this "equanimity" is the equanimity within the formations-aggregate, not the same as the "equanimity-feeling")? It too is those four dharmas (vigor, non-greed, non-hatred, non-delusion) making the mind keep "even, upright, and effortlessly abiding" (even, upright, effortlessly-abiding) — this is its nature; its function is to counteract "agitation" (the mind's restlessness, unable to settle) and to make the mind abide quiet and still. Said in more detail: it is just these four dharmas making the mind leave behind "agitation" and the rest of those obstructions and abide quiet and still, the whole given the name "equanimity." Of the three phrases "even, upright, effortlessly abiding," they tell apart, by the three stages of cultivation — beginning, middle, and end — the differing looks of "equanimity" before and after (first the mind made even, then the mind made upright, and last made to abide of itself without any effort).

These two come one after the other: first "non-heedlessness" clears away the defiled, then "equanimity-of-formations" makes the mind abide quiet and calm. Equanimity-of-formations, like non-heedlessness, also has no separate substance of its own: apart from those four dharmas, it has neither look nor function — for "what makes the mind quiet-and-calm" just is those four dharmas, and "what is made quiet-and-calm" just is the mind and the mental factors and the rest; both ends have their own lodging, and in between there is no independent "equanimity-of-formations."

8. Non-Harm

What is "non-harm"? It is, toward all sentient beings, not to injure them and not to vex them; its nature is in fact just "non-hatred"; its function is to counteract "harm" (the mental factor that injures sentient beings) and to raise a mind of compassion-and-pity. Said in more detail: it is taking the portion within "non-hatred" that "does not injure and does not vex sentient beings," singling it out, and giving it the name "non-harm."

Then how are non-hatred and non-harm to be told apart? Non-hatred is set in reverse against the kind of hatred that "cuts off another's life," while non-harm stands squarely against the kind of harm that "injures and vexes sentient beings"; non-hatred leans toward "giving beings ease" (this just is loving-kindness), non-harm leans toward "drawing out beings' suffering" (this just is compassion) — this is the difference between the two at a coarse glance. Yet, speaking at the point of what is truly so, non-hatred alone truly has a substance of its own, while non-harm is only a conventional name set up upon one portion of non-hatred. That being so, why set up "non-harm" separately at all? Because one must bring out the difference between the two looks "loving-kindness" and "compassion" — for in the affair of "benefiting and gladdening sentient beings," these two, loving-kindness and compassion, are the most excellent, and so they are set up apart, the better to point each one out clearly.

〔One view · non-harm has a substance of its own〕 One view holds: non-harm is not just non-hatred; it has a substance of its own — namely a "worthy-and-wholesome disposition." This can be refuted: first it is asked of you, what is the look of this "worthy-and-wholesome disposition"? You say it is "not injuring and not vexing sentient beings" — but non-hatred is precisely that too (non-hatred is, toward beings, originally not injuring and not vexing, originally loving-kind, compassionate, worthy, wholesome), so why set up another substance of its own? Hence non-harm is only a conventional name (with no substance of its own).

9. Variant-Meaning Mental Factors Included by the Word "And"

The word "and" in the verse is to point out: besides these eleven wholesome mental factors above, there are still other wholesome mental factors (such as elation and aversion) — they are "different in sense, but no different in substance from the foregoing eleven." That is, although they each have their own sense and their own name, in substance they none of them step outside those eleven before, and so they are not set up separately and counted.

Take first "elation" (gladness, arising together with "desire"): it is in fact a portion of non-hatred — for not hating the object one is glad about is precisely non-hatred. Likewise, non-anger, non-rancor, non-vexation, non-envy and the rest are all on this principle, each being exactly the reverse of "a portion of hatred" (anger, rancor, vexation, envy are all offshoots of hatred; turned over, they revert into non-hatred). Take next "aversion" (turning-away, arising together with "wisdom"): it is in fact a portion of non-greed — for not clinging to the object one turns away from is precisely non-greed. Likewise, non-stinginess, non-conceit and the rest are also on this principle, each being exactly the reverse of "a portion of greed." As for non-concealment, non-deceit, non-flattery, these three are a portion of non-greed and non-delusion, each being exactly the reverse of "a portion of greed and delusion" (concealment, deceit, flattery have within them both greed and delusion; turned over, they revert into non-greed and non-delusion).

〔The dispute over which portion non-concealment reverts to〕 One view holds: non-concealment is only a portion of non-delusion (it does not revert to the non-greed side) — the ground being that nowhere in scripture or treatise is it said that "concealment" too counts as a portion of greed ("concealment" carries delusion alone, not greed, so its reverse, non-concealment, reverts to non-delusion alone).

〔The dispute over which portion non-pride reverts to〕 As to where "non-pride" reverts, there are three views: one holds it reverts to a portion of "trust" (because, trusting the other, one does not slight the other); one holds it reverts to a portion of "equanimity" (equanimity-of-formations) (because, the mind once even, one does not put oneself up high in pride); one holds it reverts to a portion of "shame" (because, revering the other, one does not slight the other).

〔The dispute over which portion non-doubt reverts to〕 As to where "non-doubt" reverts, there are likewise three views: one holds it is comprised by "trust" (once one trusts, one no longer wavers); one holds it just is "right resolve" (once one's understanding is settled, one no longer wavers); one holds it just is "right wisdom" (once one's seeing is correct, one no longer wavers).

As for the remaining few: "non-distraction" reverts to "right concentration" (the mind not scattering just is concentration); "right view" and "right knowing" both revert to "wholesome wisdom" (seeing correctly and knowing correctly are both wisdom); "non-forgetful-mindfulness" just is "right mindfulness" (holding fast, not forgetting the true Dharma, just is mindfulness).

Then there are remorse, torpor, applied-thought, sustained-thought, these four (they belong to the "indeterminate" mental factors): they are present sometimes when defiled and sometimes when not defiled, running through both sides; they are like contact, desire, and the rest (the universal and the object-specific mental factors), in that there is no wholesome dharma specially "turned over against" them to be matched up — and so no wholesome dharma is set up apart for them (it is not that every one must be matched with a wholesome reverse).

〔Q〕Someone asks: among the wholesome [factors] formed by "turning over the defiled dharmas," why are some set up with a separate name (like non-harm) while some are not? Where lies the standard? 〔A〕The standard is this: the ones whose look and function are distinct from others get set up separately; the rest (whose look and function are nothing special) are not set up separately, and at this you should not cavil (it is not that every one must be set up). And a further layer: among those defiled dharmas, the ones that reach through all six consciousnesses (pervade the six consciousnesses) are powerful, and so they are turned over and a separate wholesome dharma is set up [against them]. The likes of pride and the likes of anger arise only together with the mind-consciousness (they do not reach the six consciousnesses), and so no wholesome reverse is specially set up for them.

As for "harm," although it too arises only together with the mind-consciousness (by rights it should likewise not be set up), it has two special points: first, it crops up again and again, injuring and vexing others; second, it squarely obstructs the most excellent cause of the "unsurpassed vehicle (the path to buddhahood)" — namely "compassion." To make people see clearly this especially grave fault of "harm," it is specially turned over, and a "non-harm" is set up.

There are still forgetfulness, distraction, and incorrect-knowing, these three defiled dharmas: turned over, they fall squarely into the "object-specific" mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom (forgetfulness turns into mindfulness, distraction into concentration, incorrect-knowing into wisdom), and so they are not spoken of again separately here among the wholesome.

〔Q〕Again someone asks: defiled dharmas and pure dharmas turn over one against the other, two by two; why then are the pure dharmas (only eleven wholesome) so many fewer than the defiled (six root afflictions plus twenty secondary afflictions)? 〔A〕There are two reasons. First, pure dharmas are strong and defiled dharmas weak, so by nature one can "match the many with the few" (one wholesome can counteract several defiled, with no need for a one-to-one match). Second, pure dharmas "penetrate the principle," and so they can run through [things] (many seemingly different wholesome [factors] are in fact one and the same substance, so there is no need to divide them into so many); defiled dharmas are "mired in concrete fact," and so they are cramped (dividing very finely along one concrete mark after another, the number naturally grows large). So between defiled and pure, one ought not to demand that the numbers come out equal.

〔The wholesome's being-conventional-or-real〕

Of these eleven wholesome dharmas, three are conventionally existent (set up by borrowing a name, with no substance of their own) — namely non-heedlessness, equanimity-of-formations, and non-harm (why they are conventional has been told above); the remaining eight are really existent (truly have a substance of their own) — for these eight each have a distinct look and function of their own.

〔Whether the wholesome pervade the wholesome mind · whether buoyant-ease pervades〕

〔One view · only four pervade the wholesome mind, distributed across six positions〕 One view holds: among these eleven, only vigor, non-greed, non-hatred, non-delusion — "these four pervade every wholesome mind" (every wholesome mind has them), while the remaining seven "are not necessarily all present." The grounds are: at the time of seeking out concrete fact and principle, before one's mind is made up, "trust" does not arise (so trust does not pervade); shame and embarrassment, though of one kind, have separate basis-loci, so when one happens to arise, the other is absent (so shame and embarrassment cannot pervade at the same time); buoyant-ease comes only when one severs the afflictions by the "worldly path"; non-heedlessness and equanimity-of-formations come to arise only at the "outflow-free path"; non-harm comes only when one pities sentient beings. He further cites the Treatise's "these eleven arise distributed across six positions" to prove it: the position of resolve (the decided position) has trust; at the time of stilling the defiled there are shame and embarrassment (one regarding self, one regarding other); the position of cultivating-the-wholesome has vigor plus the three wholesome roots; on the worldly path there is buoyant-ease; on the supramundane path there are equanimity-of-formations and non-heedlessness; at the time of gathering-in sentient beings there is non-harm.

〔Refuting the previous view〕 Again, one view rebuts the previous account, saying it is wrongly put, and breaks it one by one —

(1) Saying "in the mind seeking out concrete fact and principle, before it is made up, there is no trust" is wrong: if that mind had no trust at all, it could not count as a wholesome mind in the first place (just as a defiled mind, precisely because it has no pure trust, does not count as wholesome). So as long as it is a wholesome mind, it definitely has trust; trust pervades. (2) Shame and embarrassment, though of two kinds, have the same "object-specific" basis (they depend on one and the same wholesome mind), and so they pervade the wholesome mind together — this point was already established earlier (it is not that when one happens to arise the other is absent). (3) If one says "on the supramundane path there is no buoyant-ease," then would not the "buoyant-ease awakening-limb" (one of the seven awakening-limbs) fail to be outflow-free? (Yet it is plainly outflow-free, so the supramundane path has buoyant-ease too.) (4) If one says "on the worldly path there is no equanimity-of-formations, no non-heedlessness," then would not the worldly path turn out to be "un-quiet, un-guarding-against-evil, un-cultivating-the-wholesome"? And would it not then fail to press down agitation and heedlessness? (This plainly does not get through.) What is more, since the contaminated wholesome mind also possesses those four dharmas (vigor, the three wholesome roots), then, just as "the supramundane path has equanimity and non-heedlessness," the contaminated wholesome mind too ought to have these two. (5) The moment a wholesome mind arises, it never injures sentient beings at all, and is wholly at odds with "the dharmas that can injure" — that being so, the wholesome mind definitely has non-harm (not only at the time of gathering-in beings).

As for the Treatise's saying "the eleven arise distributed across six positions," that is "spoken according to whichever [factor] stands out most in each several position" (whichever wholesome dharma is most conspicuous in a given position is the one pointed to), and does not mean that the other positions lack the remaining wholesome dharmas. So the previous account does not accord with principle.

〔It should be known · the correct account〕 So it should be put this way: among these eleven, ten pervade every wholesome mind, only the one buoyant-ease does not pervade — for buoyant-ease can tune body-and-mind to flow smooth only in the position of "concentration," and in the scattered positions there is none of it. The Yogācārabhūmi's "Viniścaya section" says just this: those ten wholesome mental factors, whether in "the concentrated ground" (the state of being in concentration) or in "the unconcentrated ground" (the state of a scattered mind), all pervade every wholesome mind; only in the mind of "the concentrated ground" is there the added one, buoyant-ease.

〔The dispute over just which grounds have buoyant-ease〕 One view holds: the "application" before concentration (the preparatory work) may also count as "the concentrated ground" (for at that time body-and-mind too is faintly tuned and smooth), and so even the desire realm has buoyant-ease — otherwise it would contradict the "Foundational-Stages section"'s line that "the eleven wholesome dharmas beginning with trust run through every ground." Again, one view holds (and this view accords better with right principle): buoyant-ease is present only in concentration (it must be nourished by concentration before body-and-mind can be tuned smooth); it cites the Treatise's "the various minds and mental factors of the desire realm, because they lack buoyant-ease, are named the unconcentrated ground" to prove it; and as for the "Foundational-Stages section"'s saying "every ground has these eleven," that is spoken with respect to "the ground with applied-and-sustained-thought, the ground with sustained-thought alone, the ground without applied-or-sustained-thought" — these three grounds all having them (all three of these grounds belong to the concentrated ground; it does not mean that a scattered mind has buoyant-ease too).

Now look at whether these eleven wholesome dharmas are present or absent in the several consciousnesses: in the seventh and eighth consciousnesses, it depends on which position one is in — sometimes present, sometimes absent; in the sixth consciousness, in the position of "concentration" all eleven are present, and in the position not of concentration only the one buoyant-ease is lacking. 〔The dispute over whether the five [sense] consciousnesses have buoyant-ease〕 One view holds: the five consciousnesses have only ten (no buoyant-ease) — for the five consciousnesses are by nature stirring-and-scattered, and admit no buoyant-ease. Again, one view holds: the five consciousnesses too have buoyant-ease — for the wholesome (of the five consciousnesses) that is drawn forth by concentration also has that body-and-mind smoothness; and moreover, when the five consciousnesses arise together with the "wisdom-of-accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done" (the wisdom the Buddha makes by transmuting the former five consciousnesses), there is definitely buoyant-ease.

〔The various gates of the wholesome〕

Finally, the eleven wholesome dharmas are judged through a few gates —

〔With which feelings they concur〕 The eleven wholesome concur with "fifteen feelings" (the five feelings matched against each of the several grounds of the three realms, fifteen in all); only "the feeling of grief" and "the feeling of pain" are excepted, because these two feelings are oppressive and tormenting, with none of that smoothness, and do not square with the wholesome dharmas' smooth ease.

〔Whether they concur with the object-specific〕 The eleven wholesome can concur with "the five object-specific [factors]" (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) — for trust and the rest are not at odds with desire and the rest (they can arise at the same time).

〔Which of the three natures they belong to〕 These eleven all belong to "the wholesome" nature alone.

〔To which realm they are bound〕 Buoyant-ease does not belong to the desire realm (it is present only in the concentrated grounds of the upper two realms); the remaining ten run through all three realms.

〔Their division by the learner-positions〕 These eleven all run through the three — "the learner, the no-more-learner, the neither-learner-nor-no-more-learner" (the ordinary and the noble alike may have them).

〔Whether they are severed by seeing or by cultivation〕 They are not severed by the path of seeing — the Yogācārabhūmi says: the six faculties beginning with trust are severed by the path of cultivation alone, not by the path of seeing.

How the remaining gates are to be divided, one should think out for oneself along this same principle (they are not all set out one by one here).


根本煩惱六The Six Classes of Mental Factors · The Six Root Afflictions

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第十二頌

根本煩惱六

論主說:貪等這六個(貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑、惡見),它們的本性都歸在「根本煩惱」這一類裡頭——「根本」是說其餘那些枝末煩惱都從這六個生出來——所以才得了「煩惱」這個名字。

什麼叫「貪」?它的本性是「染著」——對「有」(也就是三界的果報,眼前這條命)和「有具」(招來這條命的種種因,能讓你繼續輪迴的那些東西)黏住、放不下。它的作用有兩面:一是『障住無貪』,也就是擋著那個不貪的善心生不起來;二是「生苦」,也就是惹來種種苦。為什麼會生苦呢?因為由著這股貪愛的力氣,「五取蘊」(也就是被執取、會招苦的這個身心)就一再地生起來,苦也就跟著沒完沒了。

什麼叫「瞋」?它的本性是「憎恚」——對「苦」(不順心的果報)和「苦具」(招來苦的那些東西)起恨意、發脾氣。它的作用是:一面『障住無瞋』,擋著那個不瞋的善心;一面叫人『不安穩』、又成了種種壞行為的根子。為什麼這麼說呢?因為人一發瞋,必定把身、心都燒得熱惱不安,惹出種種惡業;瞋本身就是「不善性」(純粹是壞的,不像貪還可能夾著一點點順境的味道)。

什麼叫「癡」?「癡」就是「無明」——它的本性是「迷闇」,對種種道理(像四諦、緣起這些理)和種種事相,一片昏昧、看不明白。它的作用是:一面『障住無癡』,擋著那明白的善心;一面成了『一切雜染的根子』。怎麼說是一切雜染的根子呢?因為由著這無明,才接著起「疑」、起「邪見」、起貪等等根本煩惱,又連帶起種種隨煩惱的業;這些業又能招來下一輩子種種染污的法——一環扣一環,全從這無明起頭。

什麼叫「慢」?它的本性是「恃己於他、高舉」——仗著自己、跟別人比,把心抬得高高的,自高自大。它的作用是:一面『障住不慢』(擋著那謙下的善心),一面「生苦」。怎麼會生苦呢?因為一有了慢,對「德」(種種功德、好處)和『有德的人』就放不下身段、不肯謙下;這麼一來,生死就輪轉個沒完,受種種苦。

慢還分得很細,有「七慢」「九慢」這些說法。它們是從哪幾處比出來的呢?是從「三品」加上「我」、「德」這幾處生出來的——所謂「三品」,就是把對方分成比我「勝」(強)、跟我「等」(一樣)、比我「劣」(差)這三檔,再配上對「我」、對「功德」的自高,就排出了七種、九種的差別。

這些慢,不論哪一種,原則上「見道」「修道」兩個階段都能斷得掉(不是只在一處斷)。這裡要補一句:到了聖位,那種「我慢」竟然還會現起(聖人也還有最細的一念自我感);既然連聖位都還有我慢現行,那麼『慢這一類』依著它而生起,也就講得通、沒有矛盾了。

什麼叫「疑」?它的本性是「猶豫」——對種種諦理(四諦這些該信受的道理)拿不定主意、半信半疑。它的作用是:一面『障住不疑』(擋著那確信的善心),一面『礙住善品』(攔著善法生不出來)。為什麼會礙善呢?因為一個人老是猶猶豫豫、定不下心,善法就生不起來了。

〔一說·疑就是慧〕 有一派人主張:疑並沒有自己的體,它其實就是「慧」(也就是簡擇、分辨的那個心所)。他們的理由有兩條。第一,所謂疑,就是『一邊猶豫、一邊在那裡分辨』——既然在分辨,那分辨正是慧的作用,可見疑就是慧。第二,從梵語的構詞看:疑這個字,是在「末底」(意思就是慧、思量)前頭加一個前綴「毘」拼成的;既然「末底」本身就是慧,那加了前綴變出來的「疑」,骨子裡也還是慧。

〔又說(這是正解)·疑另有自己的體〕 另一派人說:疑有它自己的體,它的作用是『讓慧定不下來』,並不就是慧。理由有兩層。第一是經教的根據:《瑜伽》說過——『六個根本煩惱裡頭,只有『惡見』是『世俗有』(也就是它只是慧的一分、不是另立一個東西),其餘五個(貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑)都是『實有』、各有各的自體。』既然疑被算在『實有、別有自體』這五個裡,可見它不是慧。第二是針對前一派那條構詞理由的反駁:你說『在『末底』(慧)前面加個前綴『毘』,拼出來的還是慧、所以疑就是慧』;可是照這個推法,在「若南」(意思是智)前面加同一個前綴「毘」,拼出來的「識」豈不也該還是智?事實上「智」和「識」明明是兩回事。可見一個詞根(這裡指「末底」「若南」這種字根)一旦加了前綴,意思就會整個變掉、不能再當原來那個字看。所以「疑」雖從「慧」這個字加綴而來,骨子裡已經不是慧了——疑不是以慧為體的。

什麼叫「惡見」?它的本性是「染慧」——就是一種被染污了的慧(這裡可以看出,前頭講疑時那一派把疑也當成慧,而真正算慧之一分的其實是這個見):對種種諦理顛顛倒倒地去推想、亂猜亂量。它的作用是:一面『障住善見』(擋著那正確的見解),一面「招苦」。為什麼說招苦呢?因為抱著錯誤見解的人,往往要受很多苦。

這個「惡見」運作起來的樣子(行相),又可以分成五種:

(一)薩迦耶見(也叫「身見」,就是把這個身心當成「我」的見):它在「五取蘊」(這個會招苦的身心五堆)上頭,硬執出一個「我」、又執出種種「我所」(屬於我的東西)。它是『一切見趣的根子』——所有岔出去的邪見路數,都從這個我執生出來。它細分起來,有「二十句」『六十五句』等等說法(這是把「我、我所」配上五蘊,一條一條排出來的執法數目);這一種,全是「分別起」(後天被邪師邪教熏出來、要靠思量推度才生的那種)。

(二)邊執見(執著一邊、落在極端的見):它接著前面那個被執出來的「我」,再往一邊倒——要嘛執它「斷」(死了就一了百了、什麼都沒了),要嘛執它「常」(這個我永遠不變、長存不滅)。它的害處是『障住中道』和『障住出離』(落在斷、常兩頭,就走不上不偏不倚的中道,也就出不了生死)。

它細分起來,散在外道種種邪見路數裡。大致分兩路:一路是『就過去那一頭推想的』(執前際),這裡頭有「四遍常論」(四種主張一切徹底常住的說法)、「一分常論」(主張一部分常、一部分不常的說法)。另一路是『就未來那一頭推想的』(計後際),這裡頭有「有想十六」(主張人死後還帶著想、共十六種說法)、『無想八種』和『非有想非無想八種』(這兩類各八種)、還有「七斷滅論」(七種主張死後徹底斷滅的說法)等等。這些全是「分別起」(靠後天推度、被邪說帶出來的)。

(三)邪見:它的主幹是「撥無」——也就是一口否定、毀謗。否定些什麼呢?四樣:否定「因」(不信有善惡的因)、否定「果」(不信有苦樂的報)、否定「作用」(不信種子能生現行、此生能往後世這些真實作用)、否定「實事」(不信有阿羅漢、有聖人這些確實有的事)。除了這主幹,凡是前面四種見(身見、邊見、見取、戒禁取)以外、剩下的那些亂七八糟的邪執,也都歸到邪見來;這就好比「增上緣」這個名目最寬、什麼都能兜進去一樣,邪見也是個最寬的袋子,把零零碎碎的邪執全收進來。

它細分起來,也散在外道種種邪見路數裡。就過去那一頭推想的(執前際),有「二無因論」(兩種主張萬物根本沒有原因、憑空冒出的說法)、「四有邊等」(四種瞎猜世界有邊、無邊之類的說法)、「不死矯亂」(怕說錯話而含含糊糊、東閃西躲、不肯正面答的說法)。就未來那一頭推想的(計後際),有「五現涅槃」(五種把眼前的快樂境界錯當成涅槃的說法)。此外還有種種:有的把「自在天」、世間的主宰、帝釋、大梵天這些天神、以及別的什麼東西,當成永恆不變的;有的把自在天那些當成造出萬物的總原因;有的胡亂安立種種假的解脫(其實根本不是解脫);有的把『不是路的』硬當成「是路」(把邪道錯認成正道)——像這些,全都歸在邪見裡頭。

(四)見取:它是把『種種見解』、以及『撐起這些見解的那個身心五蘊』,一概執成『最高明、最殊勝』的,又執它『能讓人得清淨』(以為抱住這套見解就能解脫)。它的害處是成了『一切爭吵的根子』——人各執己見、都覺得自家的最對,於是吵個沒完。

(五)戒禁取:它是把『順著那些邪見立下的戒條、禁忌』(像外道學牛、學狗、投火、臥釘床那一套苦行戒),以及『撐起這些戒禁的身心五蘊』,執成『最高明、最殊勝』的,又執它「能得清淨」(以為守住這些就能解脫)。它的害處是成了『白吃苦的根子』(無利勤苦)——白白吃一堆苦,於解脫一點用都沒有。

有些地方講得簡略,說『執為最高明的就叫見取、執能得清淨的就叫戒取』,好像兩取各管一邊。要曉得這種講法是「影略說」(彼此互相映帶、各省一半話,其實兩取都兼含「最勝」和「能淨」這兩義),或者是「隨轉門」(順著別宗的講法暫且這麼說);並不是真的見取只管「最勝」、戒取只管「清淨」。怎麼知道不能死分呢?反過來想就清楚了:『把不是滅諦的錯當成滅諦、把不是正道的錯當成正道』這種執法,論裡明明是判它作「邪見」,並沒有把它收進兩取去——可見「執能得清淨」一義並不專屬戒取,否則『把非道計為道、以為能得清淨』的那種,早該算戒取了。

前面把根本煩惱「總」說是六個(貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑、惡見),又把其中的「惡見」一個拆成五個(身、邊、邪、見取、戒取),這麼一「別」開來,連起來就是十個。這十個煩惱,按生起的方式可以分成兩撥。

第一撥共六個——貪、瞋、癡、慢,再加上身見、邊見——這六個『俱生、分別兩種都有』:既能「任運」生(自自然然、與生俱來就會冒出來),也能「思察」生(靠後天思量推度、被邪說帶起來)。

第二撥共四個——疑,再加上後三種見(邪見、見取、戒禁取)——這四個『只有分別起一種』:一定要碰上壞朋友或邪教的影響、再自己一番琢磨推度,才生得出來(與生俱來是不會有的)。

〔邊執見的俱生·一說·只有斷見〕 上面說邊見也通「俱生」(與生俱來那一種)。可是邊見裡頭,斷見、常見都算嗎?有一派說:與生俱來的邊見只有「斷見」一種。理由有三條。一是常見「相麁」(樣子粗、要費一番道理才執得起來),非得壞朋友這些外力來勾引才生,可見常見不是與生俱來的。二是《瑜伽》問答裡就說過:『哪一種邊見是俱生的?答:歸在斷見裡。』三是拿經驗看——剛學「現觀」(正觀真理)的人,常會冒出一陣怕:『現在這個我,到底我在哪裡呀?』(怕找不到我、怕我沒了);連禽獸碰上凶險,也都本能地怕『我要斷了、要沒命了』而驚慌——這種對「斷」的恐懼是天生的,可見與生俱來的邊見偏在斷見一邊。

〔又說·常見也能是俱生〕 另一派說:上面那一派引《瑜伽》『俱生邊見只是斷見』,其實《瑜伽》那句是『就粗的一面說的』(只挑明顯的那種講);論到底裡,與生俱來的邊見不只斷見,連常見也通。怎麼見得?你看禽獸也天生執著『我會長長久久活下去』,所以才拼了命地囤積、長年累月地張羅吃用——這份『我能常存』的勁頭,正是與生俱來的常見。《顯揚》等論也說:『在五取蘊上頭執斷、執常,可以是俱生的、也可以是分別起的』——可見常見一樣有俱生的一面。

〔根本煩惱諸門〕

〔相應門〕(問:這十個煩惱,彼此能不能在同一念心裡一起起?)先講「貪」跟誰能搭、跟誰不能搭。

貪跟瞋、跟疑,一定不會一起起。為什麼?貪是愛、瞋是恨,「愛」和「恨」這兩種心對的境正相反,不可能同時黏住同一個境,所以貪、瞋不並起。至於疑,是對境拿不定主意;既然還在猶豫、定不下來,就談不上死死黏住,所以貪、疑也不並起(要黏住才叫貪,半信半疑時黏不上)。

貪跟慢、跟見,倒是有時能搭、有時不能。先說有時不能:慢是「欺人」(瞧不起、要壓過別人),慢所欺的那個對象,跟貪所愛的對象往往不是同一個,這時候貪、慢就不一起。再說有時能:可是若『所染的』(貪愛的)和『所恃的』(慢所仗恃的)剛好是同一個(比方又愛又自恃自己這個我),貪、慢就能一起起。至於貪跟「見」(五種見),那五種見的境其實都可以拿來貪愛(人連自家的邪見都捨不得、貪著得很),所以貪跟五種見都能相應,並無妨礙。

接著講「瞋」跟誰能搭。

瞋跟慢、跟疑,有時能一起、有時不能。先說慢:若瞋所恨的對象、跟慢所仗恃的對象不是同一個,這時瞋、慢就不搭;可是若『所瞧不起的』和『所憎恨的』剛好是同一個(一面瞧不起他、一面又恨他),瞋、慢就一起起了。再說疑:人剛起疑、還在猶豫的當口,還沒生出恨意,這時瞋、疑不一起;可是琢磨了半天還是定不下來、心一煩就火了,這時瞋、疑就搭上了——對『順心的事』起疑、對『不順心的事』起疑,也都照這個道理隨情況而定。

瞋跟那兩取(見取、戒取)一定搭不上。因為兩取是把那套見解、那套戒法執成『最高明、是正道』,既然把它捧得高高的,就不會去恨它,所以瞋進不來。

瞋跟那三種見(身見、邊見、邪見)則有時能搭。分幾種情形看:(一)若在『順心的身心』(樂蘊)上起身見、常見(在快活的境上執我、執常),心裡舒坦、不起恨,這時瞋就不搭。(二)若在『苦惱的身心』(苦蘊)上起身見、常見(在受苦的境上執我、執常),心裡厭惡、起了恨,這時瞋就搭上了。(三)斷見正好跟常見反過來算(在苦境執斷時反倒舒坦、在樂境執斷時反倒起恨),所以斷見配瞋,也是有時有、有時無。(四)邪見呢,它一面毀謗壞事(撥無惡因惡果,這時心裡沒恨)、一面也毀謗好事(撥無善因善果,這時就帶恨了)——所以邪見配瞋,照這兩面,也是有時無、有時有。

再講「慢」跟「疑」:慢是對境拿得很定(認定自己就是高),疑卻是對境定不下來——一個篤定、一個猶豫,正相反,所以慢、疑搭不上。

慢跟那五種見,倒大體都能一起起,因為它們運作的樣子彼此不衝突。只有一處例外:慢跟「斷見」一定不一起——因為當你執著『我要斷了、我沒了』的時候,哪裡還生得出『自高自恃』的勁頭?沒有「我」可恃,慢就起不來了。連帶地,慢跟「身見」「邪見」裡頭〔執斷的〕那一分,也一樣搭不上。

再講「疑」跟「見」:疑是定不下來,見卻是『決度』(一口咬定、認準了去推斷)——一個游移、一個篤定,正相反,所以疑跟那五種見一定不一起。

再講五種見彼此之間:它們也一定不互相搭,因為見本身就是一種慧,而『同一念心裡不會有兩個慧』,所以五種見不會兩個一起冒出來。

最後講「癡」:癡跟其餘九個煩惱,個個都一定相應——因為任何一個煩惱要生起,背後都少不了這份無明(癡)在撐著,所以癡是哪兒都在。

〔何識相應〕(問:這十個煩惱,分別跟哪幾個識搭得上?)逐個識來看。

第八藏識:一個都沒有(它是無覆無記、不染污,所以十個煩惱全不跟它搭)。

第七末那:只跟四個搭——就是我癡、我見、我慢、我愛(這四個正是上一節要講的)。

第六意識:十個全有(它分別力最強,什麼煩惱都起得來)。

前五識(眼、耳、鼻、舌、身):只跟三個搭——貪、瞋、癡。為什麼只這三個?因為前五識『沒有分別』(只管當下取境,不會推度比量);而慢、疑、見這幾個,都得靠「稱量」(掂量、比較)這類分別作用才生得起來,前五識做不了這道工夫,所以慢、疑、見都進不了前五識。

〔何受相應〕(問:這十個煩惱,分別配得上哪幾種「受」——苦、樂、憂、喜、捨這五種感受?)

先講貪、瞋、癡這三個(不論俱生的、分別的):它們五種受都配得上。舉例說:貪本來配樂喜,可是貪一旦碰上不順心的境(求而不得),就跟著起憂、起苦了;瞋本來配憂苦,可是瞋一旦碰上順心的境(恨對了、出了氣),就跟著起喜、起樂了——所以五受都通。

〔慢配什麼受·有兩說〕 一說:慢(不論俱生、分別)配得上『除苦以外』的四種受(樂、喜、憂、捨);至於碰上拿苦惱低劣的身心去自恃的時候,就跟「憂」搭上。另一說:俱生的慢連「苦」也搭得上——因為「意地」(第六意識這一層)本來就有苦受,這一點前面已經說過了。再補一點:分別起的慢這些煩惱,在「純苦趣」(也就是地獄)裡是沒有的,因為那裡沒有邪師、邪教來熏(分別煩惱要靠熏才起);不過話說回來,正因為地獄眾生只有俱生煩惱、起不了分別煩惱,他們在地獄裡並不會再造出「招感惡趣」的新業(要分別煩惱才發得動那種引業)。

再講疑、和後三種見(邪見、見取、戒取):它們配得上四種受。比方欲界裡的疑,除了不配苦,連喜受也配得上;那兩取若是緣著一個本來帶憂的見而起,那當口也就跟「憂」搭上了。

〔身見、邊見配什麼受·又有兩說〕 一說:與生俱來的身見、邊見,只配喜、樂、捨這三種受;因為它們不跟前五識一起起(不會落到五識那一層的苦樂),又一向是「無記性」(不善不惡,所以不配憂、苦這兩種帶善惡分量的受)。至於分別起的身見、邊見,就配得上四種受了:比方在苦惱的身心上執它作我、我所(這時配憂);常見、斷見又跟這個倒過來算(執得不對勁時也帶憂),所以也跟「憂」搭上。另一說:身見、邊見若是俱生的,連「苦」也搭得上——因為在純受苦的去處、緣著極苦的身心,這份俱生我見就跟「苦」相應了。論裡也說『凡是俱生的一切煩惱,在苦、樂、捨這三種受裡都找得到它現行』,詳細跟前面講的一樣。

以上是按「實義」(最嚴格、最究竟那一層道理)細分的。如果換個說法、只按「麁相」(粗略、好懂的那一面)來配,就簡單些:貪、慢、和四種見(身、邊、邪、見取、戒取裡頭那幾種)配樂、喜、捨;瞋只配苦、憂、捨;癡五種受全配;邪見和疑配四種受(只不配苦)。

再按「地」(三界裡一層層的境界)分一下『配樂受』的範圍:貪、癡這兩個的『配樂』,通到底下四地——也就是欲界,再加上初禪、二禪、三禪;其餘七個(瞋以外)的『配樂』,要除掉欲界、只通色界那三地(初二三禪)。還有,疑、以及「獨行癡」(不跟別的煩惱搭、自己單獨起的那種癡)在欲界裡,只配憂、捨兩種受;至於它們配的其餘受,也照前面這個道理去推,就明白了。

〔別境相應〕(問:這十個煩惱,跟「別境」那五個心所——欲、勝解、念、定、慧——能不能一起起?)

貪、瞋、癡、慢這四個,別境五個都配得上(連「定」也行,因為人專注盯著一個境,就有定的成分)。

疑、和那五種見,各只配得上其中四個。疑要除掉「勝解」——因為勝解是『認準了、毫不動搖』,疑卻是『定不下來』,兩個正相反,搭不上。五種見要除掉「慧」——因為見本身就是一種染污的慧、跟慧是一回事,自己就是慧了,當然不必、也不能再『另外』配一個慧上來。

〔三性門〕(問:這十個煩惱,按善、惡、無記三性算,各歸哪一性?)

瞋只能是「不善」(純粹是壞的),因為它既傷自己、也傷別人。其餘九個則通「不善」和「無記」兩性,要看情形:

第一,上二界(色界、無色界)裡的煩惱,一律算「無記」——因為那兩界靠定力把粗的惡都壓住了,煩惱現起也是細細的,談不上造惡。

第二,欲界裡「分別起」的那些,算「不善」——因為它們會發動出種種惡行。

第三,欲界裡「俱生」的,要再分兩種:會發動惡行的,也算「不善」(一樣傷自傷他);其餘不發惡行的俱生煩惱,就算「無記」——因為它們很細、不至於擋住善法,也不至於狠狠地惱害自己和別人。

最後要曉得:俱生的身見、邊見,只算「無記」——它們不發惡業,雖然一天到晚都在現起,可並不擋著善法生起,所以判它無記。

〔界繫門〕(問:這十個煩惱,分屬三界裡的哪一界?又能不能跨界去緣別的地?)

先講歸屬:瞋只在欲界有(上二界靠定力,瞋不起);其餘九個三界都通。

再講「現起」要什麼條件。住在下地、又還沒離開下地染污的人,上地的煩惱是不會在他身上現起的——要先修得『那一地的根本定』,那一地的煩惱才有機會現起。(這裡補一句道理:靠「有漏道」修定,雖然壓不住分別起的惑、也壓不住細的俱生惑,可是能把俱生裡頭粗的那些惑壓下去,這麼一步步壓,就漸漸證上了上地的根本定。)反過來,已經生到上地的人,下地那些分別、俱生的惑,倒都可能在他身上現起——比方一個生在第四禪的人,在「中有」階段、快要墮回下地投生時,就會起那種潤生的俱生貪愛(把人拉回下地受生)。

接著講『跨地緣』。先講下地煩惱能緣到上地:《瑜伽》就說『欲界繫的貪,會去貪求生到上地、會貪味上地的定』;又比方憎恨嫉妒滅諦、道諦的(瞋),總緣一切行而執我、我所、執斷執常的(見),還有慢——這些都能緣到上地去;其餘五個能緣上地,道理也是順理成章的。(有些地方說『貪、瞋、慢這些不緣上地』,那是就粗的一面、或單就某一種緣法說的,不是通則。)再講上地煩惱也能緣到下地:生在上地的人,會仗著自己境界高、有殊勝功德,去輕慢底下的眾生(這是慢緣下);總緣一切行而執我、我所、執斷執常、起貪愛的,也都能緣到下地。至於疑、和後三種見能不能緣下地,照這個道理去推就明白了。(有些地方說『上地不緣下地』,那也是就大多數情形、或單就某一種緣法說的。)

〔學等門〕(問:這十個煩惱,算不算「有學、無學」?——「有學」是還在修道的聖者,「無學」是學圓滿了的阿羅漢。)答:都不算。因為「有學、無學」這兩種,講的都是清淨的善法,而這十個是煩惱、是染污的,所以擺不進去。

〔見修所斷門〕(問:這十個煩惱,是在「見道」斷、還是在「修道」斷?)先排除一種:它們不是「非所斷」的——所謂「非所斷」是指清淨無染、根本不必去斷的法,而這十個是染污的,當然要斷。

接著分兩種:「分別起」的,只在「見道」斷——因為它們粗、容易斷(一見真理,這些後天熏起來的邪執立刻就垮)。「俱生」的,只在「修道」斷——因為它們細、難斷(與生俱來、盤根錯節,要在修道裡一點一點磨)。

最後補一句:那些「見道所斷」的十個,在「真見道」(親證真理的那一刻)其實是一齊頓斷的(不是一條一條慢慢斷),因為真見道是「總緣四諦」(一下子把四諦的真理整個照破),所以迷四諦的那些見惑也就一齊斷光了。

這些見道所斷的煩惱,為什麼判它「迷四諦」呢?這「迷諦」可以從兩個角度講:一個籠統說(總),一個一條條說(別)。

先說籠統的(總):這十個煩惱,可以說個個都迷四諦——苦諦、集諦是它們『賴以生起的因處』(煩惱就攀著苦、集這兩個有漏的境而起),滅諦、道諦是它們『害怕躲避的處』(煩惱一見了滅、道這出離的真理就怕、就躲)。從這個角度,十個全都跟四諦掛上了。

再說一條條的(別):這是按『各自正面迷的是哪一諦』來分。身見、邊見這兩個,只迷「苦諦」——因為它們只在「果處」(也就是這個果報身心上)起執,正好違背「空、無我」這個道理,而「空、無我」屬苦諦的內容,所以這兩個專迷苦。其餘八個則四諦都迷得到。底下細看怎麼迷:疑、和三種見(邪見、見取、戒取),是直接正面迷「苦諦」的道理;那兩取(見取、戒取)把那三種見、那套戒禁、以及撐起它們的身心五蘊執成『最殊勝、能得清淨』,於是對自己的見、別人的見、以及這些的眷屬,依次起了貪、起了瞋、起了慢(所以貪、瞋、慢也跟著迷苦);至於跟這九個搭著的「相應無明」,就跟著這九個一同迷,而那『不跟別的搭、自己單獨起的無明』(不共無明)則直接正面迷苦諦的道理。

不只迷苦:疑和邪見也能直接正面迷「集諦」等其餘三諦;兩取和貪等迷集等諦的情形,照前面迷苦那一套去比類,就明白了。最後還要補一個:瞋也能直接正面迷「滅諦、道諦」——因為它一見滅、道這出離的真理就害怕,怕就生出憎恨嫉妒,這份憎嫉正是直接撲著滅、道去的。

上面講的『直接迷(親)』和『間接迷(疎)』,還只是粗略的一面;要再細細地講,就得把「俱生」的那些單獨拿出來看了。貪、瞋、慢、三種見、疑這些裡頭俱生的部分,迷諦的情形也照前面所說、隨各自情況去配。

這裡頭要點出兩種『雖然迷苦諦、卻不在見道斷、要留到修道才斷』的:第一種,是俱生的身見、邊見、以及跟它們搭著的愛、慢、無明——這些雖然也迷苦諦,可是它們細、難斷,所以不在見道斷,要到修道才斷得掉。第二種,是瞋、和其餘的貪愛等——這些是『緣著一件件具體的事』(別事)而起的(不是衝著四諦的真理來的),並不妨礙人去正觀四諦,所以也歸「修道所斷」。

最後再從「所緣」這一面分三組。

第一組,按有沒有「本質」分。每一個煩惱起來,心裡都會浮出一個「相分」(也就是它所緣的那個影像);可是這影像背後,到底有沒有一個真實的「本質」(被它依託、映出影像的那個東西)撐著,就不一定了——有的有、有的無。依這個差別,就把煩惱分成『緣有事的』(背後有本質)和『緣無事的』(背後沒本質)兩種。

第二組,按本質是有漏還是無漏分。煩惱當下親緣的那個影像,固然都是有漏的(煩惱本身染污);但它背後依託的本質,卻可以通到無漏去(比方煩惱去緣滅諦、道諦的時候,所託的就是無漏法)。依這個差別,又分成『緣有漏的』和『緣無漏的』兩種煩惱。

第三組,按影像跟本質像不像分。緣『自己這一地』的境時,心裡浮的影像跟那本質長得像,這叫『緣分別所起的事境』(緣到的是有實事的境);可是緣「滅諦、道諦」、或緣『別的地』的境時,影像跟本質長得不像(因為滅道、他地不是它親歷的,只能憑名言摹想),這就叫『緣分別所起的名境』(緣到的只是個名相摹出來的境)。其餘還有別的分門法,照這個道理去推想就明白了。

B. The Six Root Afflictions

The treatise-master says: these six — greed and the rest (greed, anger, delusion, conceit, doubt, bad view) — are by their very nature all subsumed under this class called "the root afflictions" ("root" meaning that all those other, branch-tip afflictions are born out of these six) — and just for that they got the name "afflictions."

What is "greed"? Its nature is "craving-attachment" — it sticks fast, unable to let go, to "existence" (that is, the karmic fruit of the three realms, this very life before one's eyes) and to "the instruments of existence" (the various causes that summon up this life, the things that keep one rolling on in saṃsāra). Its function has two sides: one, it "obstructs non-greed," that is, it blocks the wholesome mind of non-greed from arising; two, it "gives rise to suffering," that is, it draws on every kind of suffering. Why does it give rise to suffering? Because, by the force of this craving-greed, the "five appropriated aggregates" (this body-and-mind that is appropriated and summons suffering) arise again and again, and so suffering too goes on without end.

What is "anger"? Its nature is "hatred-resentment" — toward "suffering" (the karmic fruit that goes against one's wishes) and "the instruments of suffering" (the things that summon up suffering) it stirs up hatred and flies into a rage. Its function is: on one side it "obstructs non-anger," blocking the wholesome mind of non-anger; on the other it makes one "un-secure," and becomes the root of every kind of bad conduct. Why is this so? Because the moment a person flares into anger, it surely scorches both body and mind into a fevered unrest and provokes every kind of bad karma; anger is itself "of an unwholesome nature" (purely bad — unlike greed, which may carry along a faint taste of the agreeable).

What is "delusion"? "Delusion" is "ignorance" — its nature is "benighted confusion": toward the various principles (such as the four truths, dependent arising, and the like) and the various things and phenomena, it is all a murky darkness, unable to see clearly. Its function is: on one side it "obstructs non-delusion," blocking the wholesome mind that sees clearly; on the other it becomes "the root of all defilement." How is it the root of all defilement? Because it is by way of this ignorance that there next arise "doubt," "wrong view," then greed and the other root afflictions, and along with them the deeds of every kind of secondary affliction; and these deeds in turn can summon up every kind of defiled dharma for the next life — link upon link in a chain, all starting out from this ignorance.

What is "conceit"? Its nature is "relying on oneself over others, exalting [oneself]" — leaning on oneself, sizing oneself up against others, and lifting the mind up high, swollen and self-important. Its function is: on one side it "obstructs non-conceit" (blocking the wholesome mind of humility), on the other it "gives rise to suffering." How does it give rise to suffering? Because once there is conceit, toward "virtue" (the various merits and goods) and "the virtuous" (people who possess virtue) one will not bend low, will not be humble; and so birth-and-death rolls on without end, and one undergoes every kind of suffering.

Conceit is also divided very finely, with such accounts as the "seven conceits" and the "nine conceits." From which loci are they sized up? They arise from the "three grades" plus the "self" and "virtue" — the "three grades" meaning that one sorts the other party into the three tiers of "superior" (stronger than me), "equal" (the same as me), and "inferior" (worse than me), and then, pairing these with self-exaltation toward "self" and toward "virtue," one lays out the seven kinds and the nine kinds of distinction.

These conceits, whatever the kind, can in principle all be severed at both the "path of seeing" and the "path of cultivation" stages (not severed at only one place). One point must be added here: at the sage's stage, that "conceit-of-self" does still get to arise (even a sage still has the very subtlest thought of a sense-of-self); and since even the sage's stage still has the conceit-of-self manifestly active, then the "conceit-class" arising in dependence on it is likewise coherent and free of contradiction.

What is "doubt"? Its nature is "wavering" — toward the various truths and principles (the four truths and such, the principles that ought to be trusted and accepted) it cannot make up its mind, half-believing and half-doubting. Its function is: on one side it "obstructs non-doubt" (blocking the wholesome mind of firm conviction), on the other it "blocks the wholesome class" (barring the wholesome dharmas from arising). Why does it block the wholesome? Because a person who is forever wavering and irresolute, unable to settle the mind, cannot get the wholesome dharmas to arise.

〔One view · doubt just is discernment〕 One party maintains: doubt has no substance of its own; it is in fact just "discernment" (that is, the mental factor of selecting and distinguishing). Their reasons are two. First, what is called doubt is "wavering while at the same time distinguishing" — and since it is distinguishing, that distinguishing is precisely the function of discernment, which shows doubt is discernment. Second, looking to the word-formation in Sanskrit: the word for doubt is composed by adding the prefix "vi" before "mati" (which means discernment, deliberation); and since "mati" is itself discernment, then "doubt," produced by adding the prefix, is at bottom still discernment.

〔Another view (this is the correct one) · doubt has a substance of its own〕 Another party says: doubt has a substance of its own; its function is to "make discernment irresolute," and it is not [identical with] discernment. The reasons are two layers. The first is the warrant of scriptural teaching: the Yogācārabhūmi once said — "Among the six root afflictions, only 'bad view' is 'conventionally existent' (that is, it is but a portion of discernment, not a separately set-up thing); the remaining five (greed, anger, delusion, conceit, doubt) are all 'really existent,' each having a substance of its own." Since doubt is reckoned among these five that are "really existent, having a separate own-substance," it shows that doubt is not discernment. The second is a rebuttal aimed at the former party's word-formation reason: you say "adding the prefix 'vi' before 'mati' (discernment) produces something that is still discernment, and so doubt just is discernment"; but by that reasoning, adding the same prefix "vi" before "jñāna" (which means knowledge) and producing "vijñāna (consciousness)" — should not that too still be knowledge? In fact "knowledge" and "consciousness" are plainly two different things. This shows that once a root-word (here the word-roots such as "mati" and "jñāna") has a prefix added, the meaning shifts entirely and can no longer be taken as the original word. So "doubt," though formed by adding a prefix to "discernment," is at bottom no longer discernment — doubt does not have discernment for its substance.

What is "bad view"? Its nature is "defiled discernment" — a discernment that has been defiled (here one can see that, while the party above, in discussing doubt, took doubt too to be discernment, the thing that truly counts as a portion of discernment is in fact this view): toward the various truths and principles it reckons and surmises in an upside-down, topsy-turvy way, guessing and gauging at random. Its function is: on one side it "obstructs good view" (blocking right understanding), on the other it "invites suffering." Why is it said to invite suffering? Because a person who holds a mistaken view must, more often than not, undergo much suffering.

This "bad view," in the way it runs and operates (its mode of activity), can be further divided into five kinds:

(1) The view of the perishing-body (also called the "body-view," the view that takes this body-and-mind to be a "self"): upon the "five appropriated aggregates" (these five heaps of body-and-mind that summon suffering) it forcibly grasps out a "self," and further grasps out the various "what-belongs-to-self" (the things belonging to me). It is "the basis of all the [false] view-courses" — every branching, wayward view-path is born out of this self-attachment. Spelled out finely, it has such accounts as the "twenty propositions" and the "sixty-five" (these are the graspings laid out one by one, pairing "self, what-belongs-to-self" with the five aggregates); this kind is wholly "discriminated" (the sort drawn out later by bad teachers and wrong teaching, requiring deliberation and reckoning to arise).

(2) The view that grasps an extreme (the view that clings to one side, falling into an extreme): taking up that "self" grasped out before, it then tips it to one side — either grasping it as "annihilated" (at death one is wholly finished, nothing left at all) or grasping it as "eternal" (this self never changes, abides forever and never perishes). Its harm is that it "obstructs the middle way" and "obstructs emancipation" (falling to either extreme of annihilation or eternity, one cannot tread the unswerving middle course, and so cannot get out of birth-and-death).

Spelled out finely, it scatters through the various wayward view-paths of the outsiders. Broadly there are two routes. One route is "reckoning from the past end" (grasping the prior limit), within which are the "four total-eternalisms" (four accounts asserting that all things are utterly permanent) and the "partial eternalism" (the account asserting that one part is permanent and one part not). The other route is "reckoning from the future end" (reckoning the latter limit), within which are the "sixteen with-conception" (accounts asserting that after death one still bears conception, sixteen in all), the "eight without-conception" and the "eight neither-conception-nor-non-conception" (these two classes each having eight), and the "seven annihilationisms" (seven accounts asserting that after death one is utterly annihilated), and the like. These are all "discriminated" (drawn out by later reckoning, brought on by wrong doctrines).

(3) Wrong view: its main trunk is "denial outright" — that is, a flat negation, a slander. What does it negate? Four things: it denies "cause" (not believing there are causes of good and evil), denies "effect" (not believing there are the fruits of suffering and pleasure), denies "function" (not believing in such real functions as seeds producing the manifest, or this life going on to a later world), and denies "the really-existent" (not believing in such truly existing facts as arhats and sages). Besides this main trunk, whatever wrong graspings remain, the messy and scattered ones, other than the four foregoing views (body-view, extreme-view, view-clinging, precept-clinging), are all gathered into wrong view as well; this is just as the term "dominant condition" is the widest of all and can take anything in — wrong view too is the widest sack, gathering in all the odds and ends of wrong grasping.

Spelled out finely, it too scatters through the various wayward view-paths of the outsiders. Reckoning from the past end (grasping the prior limit), there are the "two no-cause-isms" (two accounts asserting that the myriad things have no cause at all and pop up out of nowhere), the "four edge[-theories] and the rest" (four accounts blindly guessing the world to have an edge, no edge, and the like), and the "deathless-evasion" (the account that, for fear of misspeaking, answers vaguely and dodges every which way, refusing to reply straight). Reckoning from the future end (reckoning the latter limit), there is the "five present-nirvāṇas" (five accounts mistaking some pleasure-state before one's eyes for nirvāṇa). Besides these there are all manner of others: some take "Maheśvara (the Sovereign God)," a worldly ruler, Indra, Mahā-brahmā, and such gods, or some other thing, to be eternal and unchanging; some take Maheśvara and the like to be the total cause that produces the myriad things; some recklessly set up various false liberations (which are in fact no liberation at all); some wrongly grasp "what is not the path" as "the path" (mistaking a wrong way for the right way) — all such as these are gathered into wrong view.

(4) View-clinging: it takes "the various views," together with "the body-and-mind five aggregates that prop up these views," and grasps them wholesale as "the most brilliant, the most supreme," and further grasps them as "able to make one win purity" (supposing that to hold fast to this set of views is to be liberated). Its harm is that it becomes "the basis of all quarrels" — each clinging to his own view and each sure his own is the most right, they squabble without end.

(5) Clinging to precepts-and-observances: it takes "the precepts and prohibitions laid down in conformity with those wrong views" (such as the outsiders' set of ascetic precepts — imitating cattle, imitating dogs, throwing oneself into fire, lying on a bed of nails), together with "the body-and-mind five aggregates that prop up these precepts-and-observances," and grasps them as "the most brilliant, the most supreme," and further grasps them as "able to win purity" (supposing that to keep these is to be liberated). Its harm is that it becomes "the basis of profitless toil" (suffering toil with no benefit) — undergoing a heap of suffering for nothing, of not the slightest use for liberation.

Some places put it briefly, saying "to grasp [something] as the most brilliant is called view-clinging; to grasp [something] as able to win purity is called precept-clinging," as though the two clingings each governed one side. One must understand that this way of putting it is an "abbreviated-cross-reference statement" (each implying the other and each leaving out half the words — in fact both clingings carry within them both senses of "most supreme" and "able to purify"), or else a "deference-to-the-other gate" (provisionally putting it so in deference to another school's way of speaking); it is not really the case that view-clinging governs only "most supreme" and precept-clinging only "purity." How do we know they cannot be split rigidly? Turn it around and it becomes clear: "to mistake what is not the truth-of-cessation for the truth-of-cessation, and to mistake what is not the path for the path" — this kind of grasping the treatise plainly judges to be "wrong view," and does not gather it into the two clingings — which shows that the sense "able to win purity" does not belong to precept-clinging alone; otherwise, the kind that "reckons a non-path as the path, supposing it able to win purity" should long since have counted as precept-clinging.

In what precedes, the root afflictions were "in general" said to be six (greed, anger, delusion, conceit, doubt, bad view), and then "bad view," that one of them, was split into five (body, extreme, wrong, view-clinging, precept-clinging); spreading them out thus "in particular," and joining them together, they come to ten. These ten afflictions, by the manner of their arising, can be sorted into two batches.

The first batch is six — greed, anger, delusion, conceit, plus body-view and extreme-view — these six "have both the innate and the discriminated": they can arise "spontaneously" (of themselves, born along with one, welling up naturally), and can also arise by "reflective examination" (through later deliberation and reckoning, brought on by wrong doctrines).

The second batch is four — doubt, plus the last three views (wrong view, view-clinging, precept-clinging) — these four "have only the discriminated kind": they can arise only after meeting the influence of bad friends or wrong teaching and then doing a round of pondering and reckoning oneself (born along with one they will never be).

〔The innate within the extreme-view · one view · only the annihilationist〕 Above it was said that the extreme-view too extends to the "innate" (the kind born along with one). But within the extreme-view, do both the annihilationist and the eternalist count? One party says: the innate extreme-view is only the "annihilationist" kind. Their reasons are three. First, the eternalist view is "coarse in character" (its character is coarse, requiring a stretch of reasoning before it can be grasped), and must be drawn forth by such outer forces as bad friends, which shows the eternalist view is not innate. Second, the Yogācārabhūmi's question-and-answer already said: "Which extreme-view is innate? Answer: it is subsumed under the annihilationist view." Third, take it from experience — one who is newly learning "direct contemplation" (rightly contemplating the truth) will often have a wave of fear well up: "Now this self of mine — where on earth is the self?" (afraid of finding no self, afraid the self is gone); and even beasts, meeting some peril, all instinctively fear "I am about to be annihilated, about to lose my life" and start up in alarm — this dread of "annihilation" is inborn, which shows the innate extreme-view leans to the annihilationist side.

〔Another view · the eternalist too can be innate〕 Another party says: the Yogācārabhūmi passage that party cited — "the innate extreme-view is only the annihilationist" — is in fact a statement of the Yogācārabhūmi "made with respect to the coarse side" (singling out only the conspicuous kind); pressed to the bottom, the innate extreme-view is not the annihilationist alone, but extends to the eternalist as well. How is this seen? Look at beasts: they too inborn-ly grasp "I will go on living long and long," and so they scrape together for dear life, hoarding and laying in provisions for years on end — this drive of "I can abide eternally" is precisely the innate eternalist view. The Xianyang and other treatises also say: "Upon the five appropriated aggregates one grasps annihilation, reckons eternity, which may be innate or may be discriminated" — which shows the eternalist view likewise has an innate side.

〔The gates of the root afflictions〕

〔The concurrence gate〕 (Question: can these ten afflictions arise together in one and the same thought-moment of mind?) First, "greed" — with whom it can pair and with whom it cannot.

Greed and anger, and greed and doubt, definitely do not arise together. Why? Greed is craving, anger is hatred, and the objects these two minds of "craving" and "hatred" face are exactly opposite, so they cannot stick to the same object at the same time — hence greed and anger do not arise together. As for doubt, it cannot make up its mind about its object; and since it is still wavering, unable to settle, there is no question of sticking fast — hence greed and doubt do not arise together either (one must stick fast for it to be greed, and when half-believing-half-doubting one cannot stick).

Greed and conceit, and greed and view, can sometimes pair and sometimes not. First, when they cannot: conceit is "looking down on others" (despising, wanting to overtop others), and the object conceit looks down on is often not the same as the object greed craves, and at such times greed and conceit do not go together. Then, when they can: but if "what is craved" (what greed loves) and "what is relied on" (what conceit leans on) happen to be the very same thing (for instance, both loving and self-relying on this self), then greed and conceit can arise together. As for greed and "view" (the five views), the objects of those five views can all be taken up as something to crave (a person cannot even bear to give up his own wrong view, but craves it greedily), so greed can be concurrent with all five views, with no obstruction.

Next, with whom "anger" can pair.

Anger and conceit, and anger and doubt, can sometimes go together and sometimes not. First, conceit: if the object anger hates and the object conceit leans on are not the same thing, then anger and conceit do not pair; but if "the one despised" and "the one hated" happen to be the same (despising him on one hand and hating him on the other), then anger and conceit arise together. Next, doubt: in the moment a person first starts to doubt, still wavering, no hatred has yet arisen, and at that time anger and doubt do not go together; but when, after pondering a long while, he still cannot settle, his heart frets and then flares into fire, and at that time anger and doubt do join up — and doubting "agreeable things" or doubting "disagreeable things" both follow this same principle, settling according to the case.

Anger and those two clingings (view-clinging, precept-clinging) definitely cannot pair. Because the two clingings grasp that set of views, that set of precepts, as "the most brilliant, the right path"; and since they hold it up high, they will not hate it, so anger cannot get in.

Anger and those three views (body-view, extreme-view, wrong view) can sometimes pair. Look at it case by case: (1) if upon an "agreeable body-and-mind" (a pleasure-aggregate) one raises a body-view or eternalist view (grasping self or grasping eternity upon a pleasant object), the mind is at ease and no hatred arises, and at that time anger does not pair. (2) If upon a "suffering body-and-mind" (a suffering-aggregate) one raises a body-view or eternalist view (grasping self or grasping eternity upon a suffering-laden object), the mind is repelled and hatred arises, and at that time anger does pair. (3) The annihilationist view reckons just the reverse (grasping annihilation upon a suffering object is, on the contrary, at ease; grasping annihilation upon a pleasant object, on the contrary, rouses hatred), so the annihilationist view paired with anger is likewise sometimes present, sometimes absent. (4) As for wrong view, on one side it slanders bad things (denying outright bad causes and bad effects, with no hatred in the heart at that point), and on the other it slanders good things too (denying outright good causes and good effects, and then it carries hatred) — so wrong view paired with anger, following these two sides, is likewise sometimes absent, sometimes present.

Next, "conceit" and "doubt": conceit holds its object firmly fixed (settled that oneself is precisely high), whereas doubt cannot settle on its object at all — one resolute, one wavering, exact opposites, so conceit and doubt cannot pair.

Conceit and those five views can, on the whole, all arise together, because the ways they operate do not clash with one another. There is only one exception: conceit and the "annihilationist view" definitely do not arise together — for when you are clinging to "I am about to be annihilated, I am gone," where would any drive of "self-exalting, self-relying" still spring from? With no "self" to rely on, conceit cannot arise. And along with this, conceit and the 〔annihilation-grasping〕 portion within the "body-view" and "wrong view" likewise cannot pair.

Next, "doubt" and "view": doubt cannot settle, whereas view is "decisive judgment" (biting down firmly, fixing on something and inferring from it) — one shifting, one resolute, exact opposites, so doubt and those five views definitely do not arise together.

Next, the five views among themselves: they too definitely do not pair with one another, because view is itself a kind of discernment, and "within one and the same thought-moment of mind there are not two discernments," so two of the five views will not well up together.

Last, "delusion": delusion is definitely concurrent with each of the other nine afflictions — because for any single affliction to arise, behind it there must be this ignorance (delusion) propping it up, so delusion is everywhere.

〔Which consciousness concurrent〕 (Question: with which of the consciousnesses does each of these ten afflictions pair?) Take the consciousnesses one by one.

The eighth, the store-consciousness: not a single one (it is unobscured-indeterminate, undefiled, so all ten afflictions fail to pair with it).

The seventh, the manas: only four pair with it — that is, self-delusion, self-view, self-conceit, self-love (these four are precisely what the next section will treat).

The sixth, the mind-consciousness: it has all ten (its power of discrimination is the strongest, so any affliction can arise in it).

The first five consciousnesses (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body): only three pair with them — greed, anger, delusion. Why only these three? Because the first five consciousnesses "have no discrimination" (they only take in the present object, and do not reckon or compare-and-infer); whereas conceit, doubt, view, and the like must rely on such discriminating functions as "weighing" (gauging, comparing) in order to arise, and the first five consciousnesses cannot do that work — so conceit, doubt, and view all fail to enter the first five consciousnesses.

〔Which feeling concurrent〕 (Question: with which kinds of "feeling" — the five: suffering, pleasure, sorrow, joy, equanimity — does each of these ten afflictions pair?)

First, greed, anger, delusion, these three (whether innate or discriminated): all five feelings can pair with them. For example: greed normally pairs with pleasure and joy, but once greed meets an unwelcome object (craving without getting), it follows up with sorrow and suffering; anger normally pairs with sorrow and suffering, but once anger meets a welcome object (hating to good purpose, venting one's spleen), it follows up with joy and pleasure — so all five feelings get through.

〔What feeling conceit pairs with · two views〕 One view: conceit (whether innate or discriminated) can pair with the four feelings "other than suffering" (pleasure, joy, sorrow, equanimity); and as for the case of self-relying upon a suffering-laden, inferior body-and-mind, it pairs with "sorrow." Another view: innate conceit can pair even with "suffering" — because the "mind-ground" (the layer of the sixth mind-consciousness) does have a suffering-feeling, as was already said before. One more point to add: discriminated conceit and the like afflictions are absent in the "pure-suffering destinies" (that is, the hells), because there are no bad teachers or wrong teaching there to perfume them (discriminated afflictions must be perfumed to arise); however, this said, precisely because hell beings have only innate afflictions and cannot raise discriminated ones, they do not, while in hell, go on producing new karma that "summons a bad destiny" (it takes a discriminated affliction to set such drawing-karma in motion).

Next, doubt and the last three views (wrong view, view-clinging, precept-clinging): they can pair with four feelings. For instance, doubt in the desire-realm, besides not pairing with suffering, can pair even with the joy-feeling; and those two clingings, if they arise by referring to a view that was itself accompanied by sorrow, then at that moment pair with "sorrow" as well.

〔What feeling the body-view and extreme-view pair with · again two views〕 One view: the innate body-view and extreme-view pair only with the three feelings joy, pleasure, and equanimity; for they do not arise together with the first five consciousnesses (they do not fall to the layer of suffering-and-pleasure at the level of the five consciousnesses), and they are always "of indeterminate nature" (neither wholesome nor unwholesome, so they do not pair with sorrow and suffering, the two feelings carrying a good-or-evil weight). As for the discriminated body-view and extreme-view, they can pair with four feelings: for instance, grasping a suffering-laden body-and-mind as self or what-belongs-to-self (this pairs with sorrow); and the eternalist and annihilationist views are reckoned the reverse of this (when grasped amiss they too carry sorrow), so they pair with "sorrow" as well. Another view: the body-view and extreme-view, if innate, can pair even with "suffering" — because in a place of pure suffering-undergoing, referring to an extremely suffering-laden body-and-mind, this innate self-view pairs with "suffering." The treatise also says, "every innate affliction without exception can be found manifestly active within the three feelings of suffering, pleasure, and equanimity," and the detail is just as said before.

The above was the fine division by "real meaning" (the strictest, most ultimate layer of principle). If one switches to a way of speaking that goes only by "the coarse character" (the rough, easy-to-grasp side), it is simpler: greed, conceit, and the four views (those among the body, extreme, wrong, and view-clinging-and-precept-clinging) pair with pleasure, joy, and equanimity; anger pairs only with suffering, sorrow, and equanimity; delusion pairs with all five feelings; wrong view and doubt pair with four feelings (only not pairing with suffering).

Next, dividing by "ground" (the layer upon layer of stations within the three realms) the scope of "pairing with the pleasure-feeling": the "pairing-with-pleasure" of greed and delusion, these two, extends to the lower four grounds — that is, the desire-realm, plus the first, second, and third dhyānas; the "pairing-with-pleasure" of the remaining seven (other than anger) must drop the desire-realm and extend only to those three grounds in the form-realm (the first, second, third dhyānas). Furthermore, doubt and "solitary-running delusion" (the kind of delusion that pairs with no other affliction and arises on its own) in the desire-realm pair only with the two feelings sorrow and equanimity; and as for the rest of the feelings they pair with, infer it by the foregoing principle and it will be clear.

〔Concurrence with the object-specific〕 (Question: can these ten afflictions arise together with the five "object-specific" mental factors — aspiration, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, discernment?)

Greed, anger, delusion, conceit, these four, can pair with all five of the object-specific (even with "concentration," for when a person fixes attention intently on a single object, there is a component of concentration).

Doubt, and those five views, can each pair with only four of them. Doubt must drop "resolve" — because resolve is "settled, unshakable," whereas doubt is "unable to settle," the two being exact opposites and unable to pair. The five views must drop "discernment" — because view is itself a kind of defiled discernment and is of one piece with discernment; being itself discernment, it cannot, and need not, pair with a "further," separate discernment on top.

〔The three-natures gate〕 (Question: reckoned by the three natures — wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate — to which nature does each of these ten afflictions belong?)

Anger can only be "unwholesome" (purely bad), because it harms both oneself and others. The remaining nine extend to both "unwholesome" and "indeterminate," depending on the case:

First, the afflictions in the upper two realms (form-realm, formless-realm) are uniformly reckoned "indeterminate" — because in those two realms the power of concentration presses down the coarse evil, and even when the afflictions arise they are fine and subtle, with no question of doing evil.

Second, those of the desire-realm that are "discriminated" are reckoned "unwholesome" — because they set various bad conduct in motion.

Third, those of the desire-realm that are "innate" must be divided into two further sorts: those that set bad conduct in motion are likewise reckoned "unwholesome" (harming self and others just the same); the remaining innate afflictions that do not set bad conduct in motion are reckoned "indeterminate" — because they are very subtle, not so as to block the wholesome dharmas, nor so as to harshly afflict and injure oneself and others.

Last, one should know: the innate body-view and extreme-view are reckoned only "indeterminate" — they do not set bad karma in motion; though they arise manifestly all day long, they do not block the wholesome from arising, so they are judged indeterminate.

〔The realm-binding gate〕 (Question: to which of the three realms does each of these ten afflictions belong? And can they cross realms to refer to another ground?)

First, their belonging: anger is found only in the desire-realm (the upper two realms, by the power of concentration, do not give rise to anger); the remaining nine extend to all three realms.

Next, what conditions are required for them to "arise manifestly." For one who dwells in a lower ground and has not yet left the defilement of the lower ground, the afflictions of an upper ground will not arise manifestly in him — one must first cultivate and attain "the root concentration of that ground," and only then have the afflictions of that ground a chance to arise manifestly. (Here a principle is added: cultivating concentration by the "contaminated path," though it cannot press down the discriminated afflictions or the subtle innate afflictions, can press down the coarse ones among the innate, and pressing them down step by step, one gradually realizes upward to the root concentration of the upper ground.) Conversely, for one already born into an upper ground, both the discriminated and the innate afflictions of the lower ground may arise manifestly in him — for instance, a person born in the fourth dhyāna, at the "intermediate-existence" stage, when about to fall back and be reborn in a lower ground, will raise that birth-moistening innate greed-craving (which draws one back down to take rebirth in the lower ground).

Next, "cross-ground referring." First, that lower-ground afflictions can refer up to an upper ground: the Yogācārabhūmi says "the greed bound to the desire-realm will crave to be born into an upper ground, will crave-savor the concentration of an upper ground"; and for instance the anger that hates-and-envies the truth-of-cessation and the truth-of-the-path, the view that refers comprehensively to all formations and grasps self, what-belongs-to-self, annihilation, or eternity, and conceit too — these can all refer up to an upper ground; that the remaining five can refer to an upper ground also follows as a matter of course. (Some places say "greed, anger, conceit, and such do not refer to an upper ground"; that is said with respect to the coarse side, or with respect to one particular mode of referring, and is not the general rule.) Next, that upper-ground afflictions can refer down to a lower ground: a person born in an upper ground will, relying on his lofty station and superior virtue, look down with conceit on the beings below (this is conceit referring downward); and that which refers comprehensively to all formations and grasps self, what-belongs-to-self, annihilation, eternity, or raises greed-craving can all refer down to a lower ground as well. As for whether doubt and the last three views can refer to a lower ground, infer it by this principle and it will be clear. (Some places say "an upper ground does not refer to a lower ground"; that too is said with respect to the majority of cases, or with respect to one particular mode of referring.)

〔The trainee-and-the-rest gate〕 (Question: do these ten afflictions count as "trainee" or "non-trainee"? — "trainee" being a noble one still on the path of cultivation, "non-trainee" being an arhat whose training is complete.) Answer: they count as neither. Because the two, "trainee" and "non-trainee," both speak of pure, wholesome dharmas, whereas these ten are afflictions, are defiled, so they cannot be slotted in.

〔The severed-by-seeing-or-cultivation gate〕 (Question: are these ten afflictions severed at the "path of seeing," or at the "path of cultivation"?) First, one possibility is ruled out: they are not "non-severable" — by "non-severable" is meant a dharma pure and undefiled, not needing to be severed at all, whereas these ten are defiled and so of course must be severed.

Next, they divide into two sorts: the "discriminated" are severed only at the "path of seeing" — because they are coarse and easy to sever (once one sees the truth, these later-perfumed wrong graspings collapse at once). The "innate" are severed only at the "path of cultivation" — because they are subtle and hard to sever (born along with one, deep-rooted and tangled, to be ground away bit by bit through the path of cultivation).

Last, one point to add: those ten that are "severed by the path of seeing" are, at the "true path of seeing" (the very moment of personally realizing the truth), in fact all severed at once (not severed one by one, slowly), because the true path of seeing "refers comprehensively to the four truths" (in one stroke it illumines and breaks through the truth of all four truths), so the view-afflictions that delude the four truths are all severed clean together.

As for why these afflictions severed by the path of seeing are judged to "delude the four truths": this "deluding the truths" can be spoken of from two angles — one a general statement (the "general"), one an item-by-item statement (the "particular").

First the general (the "general"): these ten afflictions can each be said to delude all four truths — for the truth-of-suffering and the truth-of-origin are the "cause and basis on which they arise" (the afflictions arise clinging to those two contaminated objects, suffering and origin), and the truth-of-cessation and the truth-of-the-path are the "place they dread and flee" (the moment the afflictions see the emancipating truth of cessation and the path, they fear it and flee). From this angle, all ten are hooked up with the four truths.

Next the item-by-item (the "particular"): this sorts by "which truth each frontally deludes." The body-view and the extreme-view, these two, delude only the "truth-of-suffering" — because they raise their grasping only at the "fruit-locus" (this very karmic-fruit body-and-mind), running squarely against the principle "empty, no-self," and "empty, no-self" is the content of the truth-of-suffering, so these two delude suffering alone. The remaining eight, by contrast, delude all four truths. Look closely at how they delude: doubt, and the three views (wrong view, view-clinging, precept-clinging), directly and frontally delude the principle of the "truth-of-suffering"; those two clingings (view-clinging, precept-clinging) grasp those three views, that set of precepts-and-observances, and the body-and-mind five aggregates that prop them up, as "the most supreme, able to win purity," and so toward one's own view, others' views, and the retinues of these, they raise, in turn, greed, anger, and conceit (so greed, anger, and conceit too follow along in deluding suffering); as for the "concurrent ignorance" yoked to these nine, it deludes along with these nine, while that "ignorance that pairs with no other and arises on its own" (the uncommon ignorance) directly and frontally deludes the principle of the truth-of-suffering.

Not deluding suffering only: doubt and wrong view can also directly and frontally delude the "truth-of-origin" and the rest of the remaining three truths; how the two clingings and greed and the rest delude the truth-of-origin and the others, infer it by analogy with the foregoing pattern of deluding suffering and it will be clear. Last, one more point to add: anger too can directly and frontally delude the "truth-of-cessation and the truth-of-the-path" — because the moment it sees the emancipating truth of cessation and the path it dreads it, and dreading it gives rise to hatred and envy, and this hatred-envy pounces squarely upon cessation and the path.

The "direct deluding (near)" and "indirect deluding (far)" spoken of above is still only the coarse side; to put it more finely, one must single out the "innate" ones for separate examination. The innate portions among greed, anger, conceit, the three views, and doubt — their deluding-the-truths situation likewise follows what was said before, fitted to each case.

Here two kinds must be picked out that "though they delude the truth-of-suffering, are not severed at the path of seeing but held over to be severed at the path of cultivation": the first kind is the innate body-view, extreme-view, and the craving, conceit, and ignorance yoked to them — these, though they too delude the truth-of-suffering, are subtle and hard to sever, so they are not severed at the path of seeing but are to be severed only at the path of cultivation. The second kind is anger and the remaining greed-craving and the like — these arise "referring to particular concrete things, one by one" (the "particular things," not aimed at the truth of the four truths), and do not get in the way of one's right contemplation of the four truths, so they too belong to "what is severed by the path of cultivation."

Last, divide them into three sets from the angle of the "object referred to."

The first set, dividing by whether there is a "substance" behind it or not. Every affliction, when it arises, floats up in the mind an "image-part" (the image that it refers to); but behind this image, whether there is a real "substance" propping it up (the thing leaned on, which casts up the image) is not fixed — sometimes there is, sometimes there is not. By this difference, afflictions are divided into the two kinds "referring to a thing that exists" (a substance behind) and "referring to a thing that does not exist" (no substance behind).

The second set, dividing by whether the substance is contaminated or uncontaminated. The image that the affliction directly refers to at the moment is, to be sure, always contaminated (the affliction itself is defiled); but the substance it leans on behind can extend even to the uncontaminated (for instance, when the affliction refers to the truth-of-cessation or the truth-of-the-path, what it leans on is an uncontaminated dharma). By this difference, afflictions are again divided into the two kinds "referring to the contaminated" and "referring to the uncontaminated."

The third set, dividing by whether the image and the substance resemble each other. When referring to an object of "one's own ground," the image that floats up in the mind looks like that substance, and this is called "referring to a thing-object set up by discrimination" (what is referred to is an object with a real thing behind it); but when referring to an object of "the truth-of-cessation, the truth-of-the-path," or of "another ground," the image and the substance do not look alike (because cessation-and-path and another ground are not what one has experienced first-hand, and can only be modeled in imagination by way of names), and this is called "referring to a name-object set up by discrimination" (what is referred to is only an object modeled out of name-and-terms). As for the other modes of dividing besides these, infer them by this principle and it will be clear.


隨煩惱二十The Twenty Secondary Afflictions

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第十三頌至第十四頌·隨煩惱

〔所釋頌〕


甲、隨煩惱二十

六個根本煩惱的相狀,前面已經講完了。那麼這些「隨煩惱」(跟著根本煩惱起的次一級煩惱)的相狀又是怎樣呢?頌就回答如上:忿、恨、覆、惱、嫉、慳、誑、諂、害、憍、無慚、無愧、掉舉、惛沈、不信、懈怠、放逸、失念、散亂、不正知——一共二十個。

論說:這二十個法,全都只是根本煩惱的「分位差別」(同一個根本煩惱在不同情境下顯出的各種別相)和「等流性」(從根本煩惱流出來、跟它同一類的法);正因為它們是隨著根本煩惱才起的,所以叫「隨煩惱」。這二十個,按它們起的時候『鋪得多廣』分成三類:(一)忿等十個,各起各的、彼此不會同時並起,叫「小隨煩惱」;(二)無慚、無愧這兩個,凡是不善的心一概都有,叫「中隨煩惱」;(三)掉舉等八個,凡是染污的心一概都有,叫「大隨煩惱」。

一、忿

什麼叫「忿」?就是當前碰上對自己不利、來損惱自己的境,心裡那股『憤憤發作』的勁——這是它的「性」(它本身是什麼)。它的作用(業)有兩面:一是擋住「不忿」(不發火的那個善心),二是會「執杖」(抄起棍棒兇器);因為一個心裡懷著忿的人,往往就此發出兇暴的身體動作(也就是外現於身的行為)。再說它的「體」(它的底子是什麼):忿其實就是「瞋」(憤恨)的一小部分——離開了瞋,並沒有另外一個獨立的忿可言。

二、恨

什麼叫「恨」?它先有「忿」打頭陣,然後把那股惡念懷在心裡放不下,結成怨仇——這「結怨」就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不恨」,又叫人「熱惱」(心裡像被火烤一樣難受);因為結了恨的人含忍不下去,老是被這股熱惱燒著。它的底子(體)同樣是瞋的一小部分,離開了瞋,並沒有另外一個獨立的恨。

三、覆

什麼叫「覆」(遮蓋、藏起來)?就是自己造了罪,怕暴露出來會丟掉好處、壞了名聲,於是把它『藏起來』——這藏匿就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不覆」(坦然不藏的善心),又招來「悔惱」;因為遮蓋罪過的人,事後一定會悔恨懊惱、心裡不得安穩。

〔覆的底子·第一種說法·只是癡的一分〕 一說:覆只算「癡」(也就是無明、糊塗)的一小部分。理由有兩條:一是《論》裡只說覆是癡的一分;二是遮蓋罪過的人,是因為不怕將來的苦果才敢藏罪——這種『不怕苦果』正是糊塗(癡)的樣子。

〔應知·正確的說法·是貪和癡兩者的一分〕 又說(這是正解):覆其實是「貪」和「癡」兩者的一小部分。因為遮蓋罪過的人,也是『怕丟掉好處、壞了名聲』才藏罪——這『怕失利譽』的成分就屬於貪。那《論》裡為什麼只說它是癡的一分呢?那是就它最明顯、最粗的一面來講罷了。打個現成的比方:《論》裡也說過『掉舉是貪的一分』,可是《論》接著又說『掉舉是凡染污的心一概都有的』——既然一概都有,就不能死死咬定掉舉只是貪的一分(否則沒有貪的染心就不該有掉舉了)。覆的道理也一樣:不能因為《論》只挑明說一面,就死咬它只是癡的一分。

四、惱

什麼叫「惱」?它先有「忿」和「恨」打頭陣,然後一面翻起以前的舊惡、一面又撞上眼前不順心的事,於是心裡冒出一股又凶又熱的火氣,變得「佷戾」(狠毒、暴躁、彆扭)——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不惱」,又會「䖧螫」(像蜂、蠍螫人那樣去刺傷別人);因為一個人翻著舊惡、又撞上眼前不順心的境,心就變得狠戾,往往放出囂張、暴烈、又粗又惡的話來刺傷別人。它的底子(體)同樣是瞋的一小部分,離開了瞋,並沒有另外一個獨立的惱。

五、嫉

什麼叫「嫉」?就是一心追逐自己的名利,看不得別人好——別人一榮耀興旺,自己就受不了,於是『妒忌』起來,這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不嫉」,又招來「憂慼」(憂愁難過);因為善妒的人一聽見、看見別人風光,心裡就深深地憂悶難過、坐立不安。它的底子(體)同樣是瞋的一小部分,離開了瞋,並沒有另外一個獨立的嫉。

六、慳

什麼叫「慳」(小氣、吝嗇)?就是死抱著財物和法(自己懂的道理、學問)不放,捨不得用智慧去布施,於是『偷偷藏起來、緊緊吝惜』——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不慳」,又叫人「鄙畜」(小氣巴拉地一個勁兒囤積);因為吝嗇的人心思又狹又澀,只曉得把財、法囤起來,怎麼也捨不得給出去。它的底子(體)是「貪愛」的一小部分,離開了貪,並沒有另外一個獨立的慳。

七、誑

什麼叫「誑」(欺騙、裝樣子)?就是為了撈取好處、博取名聲,硬裝出自己很有德行的樣子,於是『弄虛作假、坑蒙拐騙』——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不誑」,又造成「邪命」(用不正當的手段討生活);因為這種裝模作樣的人心裡另有盤算,常做出種種不老實的、騙人謀生的勾當。它的底子(體)是「貪」和「癡」兩者的一小部分(一面貪利、一面糊塗),離開這兩個,並沒有另外一個獨立的誑。

八、諂

什麼叫「諂」(諂媚、巴結)?就是為了把別人籠絡住、套牢在自己這邊,故意裝出種種反常的姿態,於是內心『陰險、邪曲』——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不諂」,又『障教誨』(讓人受不了正當的教導)。怎麼說呢?諂曲的人為了把別人套牢,便看風使舵、曲意逢迎,刻意擺出種種花樣,好討別人歡心、或者把自己的過失遮掩過去;這樣一來,他就再也聽不進師長、朋友的正當教誨了。它的底子(體)同樣是貪和癡兩者的一小部分,離開這兩個,並沒有另外一個獨立的諂。

九、害

什麼叫「害」?就是對眾生一點悲憫之心都沒有,只想去『損害、折磨』他們——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不害」,又會「逼惱」(逼迫折磨)別人;因為有害心的人就是要逼惱別人。它的底子(體)同樣是瞋的一小部分,離開了瞋,並沒有另外一個獨立的害。至於「瞋」和「害」這兩個怎麼分?可以照前面講善心所那一章的辦法來分——那裡分過「無瞋」是『給人快樂』、「不害」是『替人拔除痛苦』;反過來,瞋是斷人之樂、害是加人之苦,這就是兩者的差別。

十、憍

什麼叫「憍」(自滿、得意忘形)?就是對自己的種種風光(年輕、有錢有勢、聰明能幹等等)深深地迷戀貪著,於是『像喝醉了酒一樣飄飄然、傲氣十足』——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不憍」,又成了「染依」(種種染污法的溫床);因為得意忘形的人會滋長出一切染污法。它的底子(體)同樣是貪愛的一小部分,離開了貪,並沒有另外一個獨立的憍。

十一、無慚

什麼叫「無慚」?就是一個人不顧念自己、也不顧念正法,於是『輕慢、排斥賢者善法』——這就是它的性。作用(業):障礙「慚」(那個會反省自責的善心),又「生長惡行」(把壞事一樁樁養大);因為一個對自己、對正法都毫不顧惜的人,就會輕慢排斥賢善、不拿過惡當羞恥,於是把「慚」壓住、把種種惡行養大。

十二、無愧

什麼叫「無愧」?就是一個人不顧世間的譏笑指責,反而『推崇、看重凶暴惡劣』(把壞人壞事當好)——這就是它的性。作用(業):障礙「愧」(那個會怕人非議、怕丟臉的善心),又「生長惡行」;因為一個對世間眼光毫不在乎的人,就會推崇看重暴惡、不拿罪過當羞恥,於是把「愧」壓住、把種種惡行養大。

『不拿過惡當羞恥』是無慚、無愧這兩個共有的相(它倆都有這一面);所以經教有時就方便地拿這個『不知羞恥』當作它倆的底子來說。

〔難·有人主張『不知羞恥』是它倆各自的特相〕假如有人硬把『不知羞恥』當作它倆各自的別相(也就是無慚、無愧各以『不知羞恥』為自己的本相),那就會推出一連串說不通的結果——

第一,這兩個的底子就分不出差別了(既然都拿同一個『不知羞恥』當自相,那無慚和無愧豈不一模一樣)。

第二,底子既然沒差別,這兩個法就應該『不會同時並起』了——就像「受」和「想」那樣,沒有『同時各起各的』這種事(兩個本相相同的法,不會在一個心裡分頭並起)。可事實上無慚無愧偏偏是同時並起的。

第三,假如改個說法,靠『對著自己』和『對著別人』這兩頭來區分它倆(無慚對自、無愧對他),那它倆就成了『彼此對待才有』的假法、不是實實在在的東西了——這又違背經教(經教說無慚、無愧都是實有的)。

第四,那退一步,承認它倆是實有、又各起各的吧——可這又違背《論》裡說的『無慚、無愧凡是惡心一概都有』(既然一概都有、總是一起出現,就不能說它倆各起各的了)。〔總之,『不知羞恥是各自別相』這條路,怎麼走都走不通。〕

〔答〕其實一個不善的心起來時,不管它緣的是哪個境,這境上都同時帶著兩層意思:一層是『輕慢排斥善』(這是無慚那一面),一層是『推崇看重惡』(這是無愧那一面)。所以這兩個法是凡惡心一概都有、緣的又是同一個境——既然這樣,根本不會有『各起各的』這個毛病(用不著它倆分頭並起,它倆本來就總是一起出現)。

那麼經教裡『不顧自、不顧他』這句話,又該怎麼懂呢?這裡的「自」指的是『自身和正法』(無慚不顧的),「他」指的是「世間」(無愧不顧的)。或者換個角度講:就拿這當中『排斥善、推崇惡』對自己是有益還是有損來分——著眼於自己利害的叫「自」、著眼於外面世間的叫「他」,這也只是個方便的叫法。又《論》裡說『無慚、無愧是貪等的一分』,意思是說這兩個是從貪等流出來的同一類東西(等流),並不是說它倆本身就以貪等為底子。

十三、掉舉

什麼叫「掉舉」(心浮躁、靜不下來)?就是叫心對著它的對象老是安定不下來——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「行捨」(那個讓心平靜安住的善心),也擋住「奢摩他」(也就是「止」,把心定下來的修行)。

〔掉舉的底子·第一種說法·只是貪的一分〕 一說:掉舉只算「貪」的一小部分。理由有兩條:一是《論》裡只說掉舉是貪的一分;二是掉舉是因為回想起以前的快活事才浮動起來的——回味快活就屬於貪。

〔第二種說法·凡染心都有它、它是煩惱的共相〕 又說:掉舉不只是貪的一分。理由:一是《論》說掉舉是凡染污的心一概都有的(如果它只是貪,就不該凡染心都有了——沒有貪的染心就不該有它);二是掉舉的相是『靜不下來』,而《論》把這『靜不下來』歸到『一切煩惱共有的相』裡頭,而且掉舉離開了這個『靜不下來』就找不出自己另外的相了。所以這一說的結論是:掉舉是靠著一切煩惱『湊出來假立的』(沒有自己的實體),只不過在『貪當道』的時候掉舉特別突出,所以才偏著說它是貪的一分——並不是說它只是貪。

〔應知·正確的說法·掉舉自己有實體〕 又說(這是正解):掉舉自己有實實在在的體,而且凡染污的心一概都有它——就像「不信」這些一樣(不信也是凡染心都有、卻自己有實體)。不能因為《論》說它是『貪等的一分』,就斷定它沒有實體;要是這麼推,那「不信」這些也該成了假的了(可不信明明是實有的)。那《論》為什麼又說掉舉是「世俗有」(也就是假立的)呢?這就跟「睡眠」那些一樣,是『順著它所依的粗相將就著說假』(並不是說它的體真的是假的)。掉舉自己的別相就是「囂動」(吵吵鬧鬧、躁動不安),它一起來,跟它同時並起的那些法都跟著靜不下來。〔反駁前一說〕假如真像前一說那樣,離開了煩惱就沒有掉舉這個相,那《論》就不該另外單立一句『掉舉障奢摩他(止)』了——既然《論》特地說它單獨擋住「止」,可見它一定有自己單獨的相。所以『靜不下來』只是掉舉跟別的煩惱共有的相,不是它自己的別相(它自己的別相是「囂動」)。

十四、惛沈

什麼叫「惛沈」(昏沉、提不起精神)?就是叫心對著它的對象『使不上勁』(昏昏沉沉、又重又鈍,沒法靈活運作)——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「輕安」(那個身心輕快安適的善心),也擋住「毘鉢舍那」(也就是「觀」,看清事理的修行)。

〔惛沈的底子·第一種說法·只是癡的一分〕 一說:惛沈只算「癡」(糊塗)的一小部分。理由有兩條:一是《論》裡只說惛沈是癡的一分;二是那『昏昏沉沉、又重又鈍』的樣子,正是糊塗(癡那種昏暗)的相。

〔第二種說法·靠一切煩惱湊出來的〕 又說:惛沈不只是癡的一分。理由:惛沈的相是『使不上勁』,可一切煩惱都會讓心使不上勁(不是只有癡才這樣),而且惛沈離開了這個『使不上勁』就找不出自己另外的相了。所以惛沈是靠著一切煩惱『湊出來假立的』,只不過在「癡」那裡惛沈的相特別突出,所以才單說它是癡的一分——並不是說它只是癡。

〔應知·正確的說法·惛沈自己有實體〕 又說(這是正解):惛沈自己有實實在在的體;它雖然叫『癡的一分』,其實是從癡流出來的同一類東西(等流,就像「不信」那些一樣),並不就等於癡、也不歸到癡裡頭。《論》說它是『順著它所依的粗相將就著說假、叫世俗有』,就像「睡眠」那些——可是它的體是實有的。惛沈自己的別相就是「瞢重」(昏蒙、沉重),它一起來,跟它同時並起的那些法都跟著使不上勁。〔反駁前一說〕假如真像前一說那樣,離開了煩惱就沒有惛沈這個相,那《論》就不該另外單立一句『惛沈障毘鉢舍那(觀)』了;所以『使不上勁』只是它跟別的煩惱共有的相,不是它自己的別相(它自己的別相是「瞢重」)。再說惛沈和癡這兩個的相也不一樣:癡對著境是以「迷闇」(迷迷糊糊、看不明白)為相,它正面擋住的是「無癡」(明白),而不是瞢重;惛沈對著境是以「瞢重」(昏蒙沉重)為相,它正面擋住的是「輕安」,而不是迷闇。可見兩者各有各的相、各擋各的善法。

十五、不信

什麼叫「不信」?就是對「實、德、能」這三樣(真實的道理、三寶的功德、自己修行能成的能力)不肯認可、不愛樂、也不嚮往,於是心裡『渾濁不乾淨』——這「心穢」就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「淨信」(清淨的信心),又成了『懈怠的溫床』;因為不信的人多半就跟著懶散懈怠。

不信的『三個相』,正好跟「信」的三個相反過來,一對照就明白了:信是肯定真實有、樂見有功德、希望自己有能力;不信就是不肯認可真實、不樂見功德、不嚮往那個能力。再說,種種染污的法各有各自的相,可唯獨這個不信,不但『自己這個相就是渾濁的』,還能把旁邊其餘的心王、心所一起弄濁——就好比一個極髒的東西,自己髒,還把碰到的別的東西也一塊弄髒。所以才說不信是以「心穢」(把心弄濁)為性。

正因為有不信,才會對「實、德、能」不肯認可、不愛樂、不嚮往;可是這個『不認可、不愛樂、不嚮往』並不是不信另外的本體(它只是「心穢」起的作用罷了)。還有:要是一個人對別的事情生出了『歪邪的』認可、愛樂、嚮往(比方信邪去了),那是不信引出來的因果(由不信帶出來的),同樣不是不信自己的本體。

十六、懈怠

什麼叫「懈怠」?就是在『該修的善』和『該斷的惡』這兩件正事上偷懶——這「懶惰」就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「精進」(努力向善),又會「增染」(讓染污越長越多);因為懈怠的人就把雜染越養越盛。

這裡要分清三種情形。第一種:有人對染污的事反而起勁、賣力地幹——這也叫「懈怠」,因為他這一賣力,正好把善法給丟了(懈怠不是只指躺著不動,往惡上賣力同樣是懈怠)。第二種:有人對『無記的事』(不善不惡的中性事)起勁地幹——這就不算懈怠了,因為他在「善」這一邊既沒進、也沒退,那股勁兒只是「欲」(想做的意願)和「勝解」(認定要這麼做)在起作用,並不是懈怠另外有個本體。第三種,可以拿來作對照:就好比對『無記的事』起的那種『認可、樂意去做』,它既不算淨、也不算染,所以這當中也談不上有「信」或「不信」——同樣的道理,無記事上的賣力也談不上是不是懈怠。

十七、放逸

什麼叫「放逸」(放任、不加管束)?就是對染污的事防不住、對清淨的善修不起來,整個人『放縱散漫』——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「不放逸」(那個謹慎自守的善心),又成了『把惡養大、把善損掉的溫床』。它是怎麼來的呢?就是由「懈怠」加上「貪、瞋、癡」這四個法湊在一起,防不住染、修不起淨,把這整個狀態總起來叫「放逸」——所以放逸自己並沒有另外一個實體(它只是這四個法合起來的一個總名)。

有人會問:慢、疑這些不是也有點『防不住、修不起』的本事,怎麼不算進去?答:慢、疑這些雖然也略有這個本事,可是比起那四個(懈怠、貪、瞋、癡),它們的力道弱多了;而且那四個正好擋住「三善根」(無貪、無瞋、無癡),又是『管得最寬』的法(懈怠管的面最廣,貪瞋癡又是根本煩惱),所以只挑這四個當放逸的底子。至於放逸的相到底怎麼推究,可以照前面講「不放逸」那一章來懂——道理是:離開了那四個法,根本找不到「防、修」這回事,可見放逸自己沒有另外的實體。

十八、失念

什麼叫「失念」(記不住、走神)?就是對所緣的境記不分明、把握不牢——這就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「正念」(把心牢牢守在正境上),又成了『散亂的溫床』;因為失念的人,心就跟著散開、亂掉了。

〔失念的底子·第一種說法·是「念」的一分〕 一說:失念只算「念」(記憶、把握)的一小部分。理由是《論》說失念其實是『跟煩惱攪在一起的那種念』(念本身染污了,就成了失念)。

〔第二種說法·是「癡」的一分〕 又說:失念只算「癡」(糊塗)的一小部分。理由是《瑜伽》說它是癡的一分;是糊塗把記憶弄丟了,所以才叫「失念」。

〔應知·正確的說法·是「念」和「癡」兩者的一分〕 又說(這是正解):失念是「念」和「癡」兩者合起來的一小部分。怎麼說呢?前面那兩段話(一段只說念、一段只說癡)其實是『各挑一邊、彼此映襯著說』(並不是只有那一邊,而是省著說、互相補足);再說《論》又講失念是凡染心都有的——可是若只算「念」那一分就不會凡染心都有了,得再加上「癡」那一分,才遍得了一切染心。所以兩邊都要算上。

十九、散亂

什麼叫「散亂」?就是對所緣的境讓心『東奔西跑、定不住』——這「流蕩」就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「正定」(把心安定在一處),又成了『惡慧的溫床』;因為散亂的人會生出歪斜的、用錯地方的「惡慧」。

〔散亂的底子·第一種說法·是「癡」的一分〕 一說:散亂只算「癡」(糊塗)的一小部分。理由是《瑜伽》說它是癡的一分。

〔第二種說法·是貪、瞋、癡三者的一分〕 又說:散亂該算「貪、瞋、癡」三個合起來的一小部分——因為《集論》這些論說它是「三分」。那第一說為什麼只說「癡分」呢?那是就『凡染心都有它』這一點來講的(癡遍一切染心,所以挑癡來說它遍);其實貪、瞋、癡這三個讓心東奔西跑的力道,比別的法都強,所以才把這三個合起來說成散亂。

〔應知·正確的說法·散亂自己有實體〕 又說(這是正解):散亂自己有實實在在的體。《論》說它是「三分」,意思是說它是從貪瞋癡流出來的同一類東西(等流,就像「無慚」那些一樣),並不就等於那三個、也不歸到那三個裡頭;它那『順著粗相將就著說假、叫世俗有』也是同一個道理(不是說體真的假)。散亂自己的別相就是「躁擾」(躁動、攪擾),它一起來,跟它同時並起的那些法都跟著東奔西跑。〔反駁前一說〕假如真像前一說那樣,離開了那三個法就沒有散亂自己的體,那《論》就不該另外單立一句『散亂障三摩地(定)』了——既然《論》特地說它單獨擋住「定」,可見它一定有自己的實體。

〔問〕掉舉和散亂這兩個,作用上有什麼不一樣?〔答〕掉舉是叫心『換見解』(一會兒一個想法、行解老在變),散亂是叫心『換對象』(攀的境老在跳)。要說明的是:在同一個剎那裡頭,見解和對象都還來不及變(一剎那太短);可是放到前後一念念接續下來看,就看得出見解在變、對象在跳了——所以這兩個的作用是分得開的。一個染污的心起來時,本來會被掉舉、散亂這股力推著,一念念地換見解、換對象;除非另有「念」(守住正境的力)這些把它按住,才暫時不換——就像拿繩子把猿猴拴住,讓它暫時停一下。正因為這樣,掉舉和散亂是凡染心都有、而且一起出現的(兩個並著起,只是一個管『換見解』、一個管『換對象』,方向不同罷了)。

二十、不正知

什麼叫「不正知」?就是對所觀察的境『理解錯了』(會錯意、解歪了)——這「謬解」就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「正知」(正確地了知),又造成「毀犯」(違犯戒律威儀);因為理解錯了的人,往往就會犯這犯那。

〔不正知的底子·第一種說法·是「慧」的一分〕 一說:不正知只算「慧」(判別、了知的能力)的一小部分。理由是《論》說它其實是『跟煩惱攪在一起的那種慧』(慧染污了,就成了不正知)。

〔第二種說法·是「癡」的一分〕 又說:不正知只算「癡」(糊塗)的一小部分。理由是《瑜伽》說它是癡的一分;是糊塗把所知道的弄歪了,所以才叫「不正知」。

〔應知·正確的說法·是「慧」和「癡」兩者的一分〕 又說(這是正解):不正知是「慧」和「癡」兩者合起來的一小部分。怎麼說呢?前面那兩段話(一段只說慧、一段只說癡)其實是『各挑一邊、省著說、彼此補足』;再說《論》又講不正知是凡染心都有的——這就得「慧」「癡」兩分都算上,才遍得了一切染心。

〔二十之外·隨煩惱名義〕

頌裡用了「與」、「并」、「及」這三個連接詞,正是要點出:隨煩惱不止這二十個——《雜事》這些經論還說過貪等也有好多種隨煩惱。再說「隨煩惱」這個名目,連「根本煩惱」也包在裡頭(因為根本煩惱本身也有『流出同類』這層意思,廣義上也算隨煩惱);至於那些跟煩惱同一類的其餘染污法,就只能叫「隨煩惱」,進不了「根本煩惱」那六個的圈子。

那這裡為什麼單單挑這二十個來當隨煩惱呢?因為它們『不是根本煩惱』(沒被立進那六個根本裡),而只是些染污、又粗又顯的法。至於其餘的染污法,有的是這二十個在不同情境下的別相(分位),有的是這二十個流出來的同類(等流),全都歸進這二十個裡頭。各自按它的類別(小隨、中隨、大隨這三類)一一去歸,照道理就能弄明白。

〔隨煩惱諸門〕

〔假實門〕

這二十個隨煩惱裡,哪些是『假的』(沒有自己的實體,只是別的法湊出來的)、哪些是『實的』(自己有實體),分得清清楚楚:小隨那十個(忿、恨、覆、惱、嫉、慳、誑、諂、害、憍)跟大隨裡的三個(放逸、失念、不正知)一定是假的無慚、無愧、不信、懈怠這四個一定是實的(不論按經教還是按道理都站得住)。剩下掉舉、惛沈、散亂這三個,一派說是假的、一派說是實的——兩邊各自引的道理和經教,前面講掉舉、惛沈、散亂那三節(那場『它自己有沒有實體』的爭論)已經說過了。

〔俱生分別門〕

這二十個「俱生」和「分別」兩種起法都通——也就是說,它們既可以隨著「俱生煩惱」(與生俱來、自自然然就有的煩惱)的力起來,也可以隨著「分別煩惱」(後天被邪見邪教熏出來的煩惱)的力起來,兩種都行。

〔互俱起門〕

這二十個裡頭:小隨那十個,彼此之間一定不會同時並起(你起的時候我就不起)。為什麼?因為它們一是彼此牴觸、合不來,二是樣子又粗又猛,三是各個都要『當家作主』——一個心裡容不下兩個主子,所以它們只能一個一個地起。

中隨那兩個(無慚、無愧)跟一切不善的心一起起,並且看情況也都能跟小隨、大隨一塊起。《論》又說『大隨那八個是凡染心都有的』;所以大隨彼此之間、以及跟小隨、中隨之間,都可以同時並起。

不過經論的說法有寬有窄。有的地方說『大隨裡只有六個是凡染心都有的』,那是因為惛沈和掉舉這兩個一旺起來就沒法同時並起(一個往下沉、一個往上躁,正好對著幹),所以把這兩個扣掉、只說六個遍。又有的地方乾脆只說『五個遍染心』,那是因為惛沈、掉舉這些跟『只在善心裡才有』的輕安等正好相違(在這個基礎上再扣掉一個,剩五個)。總之這些大隨的法都只是染性的,所以它們都不會跟第八阿賴耶識(它是無覆無記、不染不淨)一起起。

第七末那識裡頭只有大隨那八個;至於其中哪個取、哪個捨的細分別,照上面講過的(俱生、只通染性等等)就能明白。第六意識就寬了,整整二十個都能跟它一起起。

小隨那十個又粗又猛(得靠分別、盤算才起得來),所以前五識(眼耳鼻舌身識,它們不會分別盤算)裡頭沒有它們;中隨、大隨就跟五識相通,前五識裡可以有。正因為這樣,中隨、大隨能跟「五受」(苦、樂、憂、喜、捨五種感受)相應——因為前五識本來就通苦、樂等等的感受。

〔受相應門〕

〔小隨配哪些感受·第一種說法〕 一說:小隨那十個裡,除掉諂、誑、憍這三個不算,其餘的忿等七個(忿、恨、覆、惱、嫉、慳、害)只跟「喜、憂、捨」這三種感受搭得上。至於諂、誑、憍這三個,則跟『四種感受』搭得上(也就是除掉「苦」這一受,其餘喜、憂、樂、捨都行)。

〔第二種說法〕 又說:忿等七個跟『四種感受』搭得上(這回是除掉「樂」這一受);諂、誑、憍這三個則跟『五種感受』全搭得上。為什麼諂誑憍能配到苦受?因為『意(第六意識)這裡也有苦受』,這一點前面講根本煩惱那一章已經說過了。這『哪個配哪些感受』的細相,也照前面根本煩惱章講過的去懂。

以上講的是『按確切道理』的算法。要是『只就最明顯的粗相』隨便講講,那就是:忿、恨、惱、嫉、害跟「憂、捨」搭;覆、慳跟「喜、捨」搭;其餘三個(諂、誑、憍)則在這基礎上再加個「樂」受。至於中隨、大隨,就算只就粗相講,也跟它們的確切道理一樣(沒有另外的講法)。

〔別境相應門〕

這二十個隨煩惱,跟『別境五個』(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)都可以一起起,彼此不相違。〔有人起疑〕染污的念(也就是失念)、染污的慧(也就是不正知),不是該跟好的「念」、「慧」相牴觸嗎?怎麼還能一起起?〔答〕失念、不正知雖然不是直接拿「念」「慧」當體而跟它們並起,可是就它們含的「癡分」(糊塗那一面)來說,照樣能跟念、慧一起起(並不是非得體相同才搭得上)。再說「念」這個心所,本來既能緣現在的境、也能緣以前熏習過的同類境;而「忿」也能緣剛過去那一剎那的境——兩個都緣得到過去,所以忿和念也搭得上。又像染污的「定」(就是散亂狀態下那種定),它起的時候心也躁動不安,所以「散亂」跟「定」一起起也沒問題。

〔煩惱相應門〕

中隨那兩個、大隨那八個,跟十個根本煩惱都能一起起。小隨那十個就一定不會跟「見」(各種惡見)和「疑」一起起——因為小隨的樣子又粗又躁,而見、疑的樣子是要細細審察的,一個粗、一個細,搭不到一塊兒。

這裡再一個一個對:忿等五個(忿、恨、惱、嫉、害)能跟「慢、癡」一起起,可不跟「貪、瞋」並起——因為它們本身就是「瞋」的一小部分(一來瞋本就不跟貪並起,二來自己當然也不跟自己〔瞋〕並起)。慳能跟「癡、慢」一起起,不跟「貪、瞋」並起——因為它是「貪」的一小部分(同理,貪不跟瞋並、自己也不跟自己〔貪〕並)。憍只跟「癡」一起起;它跟「慢」雖然像,意思卻不一樣(憍是仗著自己的風光得意忘形、慢是要欺壓別人),而且憍是「貪」的一分(所以它也不跟貪並)。覆、誑、諂這三個能跟「貪、癡、慢」一起起——因為它們的樣子跟這幾個不牴觸,而且它們本身就是「貪、癡」的一小部分。

〔三性門〕

小隨裡的七個(忿、恨、惱、嫉、害、覆、慳)加上中隨那兩個,只屬於「不善」(純是壞的)。小隨裡的另三個(諂、誑、憍)加上大隨那八個,除了不善,還通「無記」(也就是不善不惡的那一檔,不光是不善)。

〔界繫門〕

小隨那七個(忿、恨、惱、嫉、害、覆、慳)加上中隨那兩個,只屬欲界。誑、諂這兩個則通欲界、色界兩界;剩下的(憍,再加大隨八個,一共九個)通欲、色、無色三界。『生在下地的人,能起上地的十一個法』——這十一個就是憍、誑、諂三個加上大隨八個;為什麼?因為他貪著上界的定境,於是就在那上頭對別人起了憍、誑、諂這些。反過來,『生在上地的人,也能起下地的後十個』(也就是大隨八個,再加上中隨無慚、無愧兩個)——因為他的邪見跟貪愛一起冒出來時,會把下地那些牽動起來。

小隨那十個:生在上地的人沒辦法起下地的小隨——因為小隨既不是『真正去滋潤、牽引投生』的那種惑,也不是『毀謗涅槃』的那種惑(這兩種才會在上地攀緣下地而起,小隨都不是,所以起不來)。中隨那兩個、大隨那八個:在下地的人也能緣到上地——因為它們會跟著『緣上地的貪』這些一塊起。

〔小隨能不能緣上地·第一種說法〕 一說:小隨那十個,在下地的人緣不到上地——因為它們的樣子又粗又只盯著近處,沒法遠遠地去抓上地的境。〔第二種說法〕 又說:嫉等也能緣到上地——比方對上面那勝妙之地的法生起嫉妒等,這不就緣上了嗎。

大隨那八個以及諂、誑:在上地的人也能緣到下地——因為它們會跟著『緣下地的慢』這些一塊起;就像大梵天對著釋迦的弟子起了諂、誑(這就是上地緣著下地而起)。只有「憍」緣不到下地——因為下地不是自己拿來自滿自恃的那種風光(憍只仗著自己現有的盛事得意,犯不著去攀下面)。

〔學無學門〕

這二十個都不算「學」、也不算「無學」(「學」指還在修道的聖者、「無學」指修行已圓滿的阿羅漢)——因為隨煩惱只是染污的法,而「學」「無學」這兩種身位都只裝清淨的法,裝不下染污的隨煩惱。

〔見修所斷門〕

後十個(掉舉、惛沈、不信、懈怠、放逸、失念、散亂、不正知,再加無慚、無愧)只通「見所斷」和「修所斷」這兩種——(「見所斷」是見道時斷掉的、「修所斷」是修道時慢慢斷掉的。)為什麼這兩種都通?因為它們既跟「分別煩惱」相應而起、也跟「俱生煩惱」相應而起。屬於「見所斷」的那部分,會隨著它所迷的「諦理」的相——有時整個一片地迷、有時分開來一條一條地迷——跟著煩惱一塊冒出來,所以看情況,迷苦、集、滅、道這四諦它都可能沾上。至於迷諦時是『直接迷』還是『間接迷』這些細分別,都照前面根本煩惱那一章講過的去懂。

前十個(也就是小隨那十個)〔見道斷還是修道斷·第一種說法〕 一說:它們只屬「修所斷」(修道時才斷)——因為小隨攀的是又粗又明擺著的事境、又是自自然然就冒出來的(屬於俱生煩惱,所以歸修道斷)。

〔第二種說法〕 又說:小隨「見所斷」和「修所斷」兩種也都通——因為它們既靠分別煩惱的力起、也靠俱生煩惱的力起;比方緣著別人的邪見而生起忿等(這就是靠分別煩惱起的,屬於見道斷)。屬於見所斷的那部分,看它緣的是什麼,靠『整片地迷』或『分條地迷』的力,迷苦、集、滅、道四諦也都可能沾上。

這裡頭又有一層分歧。〔小隨是不是『直接迷諦』·第一種說法〕 一說:忿等只是『緣著那個迷諦的煩惱』才跟著生起,並不是自己『直接去迷諦理』——因為它的樣子又粗又淺,鑽不進諦理深處。〔第二種說法〕 又說:嫉等也能直接迷諦——比方對著滅諦、道諦這些生起嫉妒,那不就直接緣著諦理了嗎。不過要補一句:忿等這十個都只能緣「有事」(有實在底子的境),非得有個實在的「本質」墊著才生得起來。至於它們『緣有漏的境、還是無漏的境』這些門類,照前面根本煩惱那一章講過的去懂。



〔Verses commented〕Verses 13–14 · the secondary afflictions

〔The verses expounded〕

The secondary defilements are: anger, enmity, concealment, vexation, envy, stinginess; deceit, flattery, together with harming, arrogance, lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread, agitation and torpor, lack-of-faith together with indolence (v13); heedlessness and loss-of-mindfulness, distraction, improper-knowing; the indeterminate are regret, drowsiness, applied-thought, sustained-thought — the two, each in two (v14).


A. The Twenty Secondary Defilements

The marks of the six root defilements have already been told above. Then what of the marks of these "secondary defilements" (the second-tier defilements that arise following the root ones)? The verse answers as above: anger, enmity, concealment, vexation, envy, stinginess, deceit, flattery, harming, arrogance, lack-of-shame, lack-of-dread, agitation, torpor, lack-of-faith, indolence, heedlessness, loss-of-mindfulness, distraction, improper-knowing — twenty in all.

The treatise says: these twenty dharmas are, one and all, merely the "positional differentiations" of the root defilements (the various distinct guises one and the same root defilement shows in differing situations) and their "outflow-kind" (dharmas that flow out of a root defilement and are of one kind with it); and just because they arise only "following" the root defilements, they are called "secondary defilements." These twenty are sorted into three classes by how widely they "spread out" when they arise: (1) anger and the [other] ten arise each on its own, never two together at once, and are called the "minor secondary defilements"; (2) lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread, these two, are present in every unwholesome mind without exception, and are called the "middling secondary defilements"; (3) agitation and the [other] eight are present in every defiled mind without exception, and are called the "major secondary defilements."

1. Anger (忿)

What is "anger"? It is, when one meets a present object that goes against one and comes to harm and vex one, that surge of "indignant bursting-forth" in the mind — this is its "nature" (what it is in itself). Its function (its "business") has two sides: one, it blocks "non-anger" (the wholesome mind that does not flare up); two, it "takes up a cudgel" (snatches up sticks and weapons); for a person who harbors anger in the mind will, on that account, often issue violent bodily actions (that is, conduct outwardly manifested in the body). And as for its "substance" (what it is at bottom): anger is in fact just a small portion of "ill-will" (resentment) — apart from ill-will there is no separate anger to speak of.

2. Enmity (恨)

What is "enmity"? It has "anger" go ahead of it as its vanguard, and then it harbors that evil thought in the mind and will not let it go, binding it into a grudge — this "binding of a grudge" is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-enmity," and it makes one "burn-and-fret" (an inner anguish, as though roasted over a fire); for one who has bound up enmity cannot bear and forbear, and is forever scorched by this burning fret. Its substance is likewise a small portion of ill-will; apart from ill-will there is no separate enmity.

3. Concealment (覆)

What is "concealment" (covering up, hiding away)? It is that, having committed a fault oneself, one fears that if it came to light one would lose advantage and ruin one's good name, and so one "hides it away" — this hiding is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-concealment" (the wholesome mind that does not hide, that is at ease), and it brings on "regret-and-fret"; for one who covers up a fault will surely, afterward, repent and fret over it and find no inner ease.

〔The substance of concealment · first view · merely a portion of delusion〕 One view: concealment counts only as a small portion of "delusion" (that is, ignorance, muddle-headedness). The grounds are two: first, the treatise says only that concealment is a portion of delusion; second, one who covers up a fault dares to hide his sin precisely because he does not fear the future suffering it brings — and this "not fearing the suffering to come" is just the look of muddle-headedness (delusion).

〔It should be known · the correct view · a portion of both greed and delusion〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): concealment is in fact a small portion of both "greed" and "delusion." For one who covers up a fault also hides his sin out of "fear of losing advantage and ruining his good name" — and this "fearing the loss of advantage and name" component belongs to greed. Then why does the treatise say only that it is a portion of delusion? That is merely speaking from its most conspicuous, coarsest side. Take a ready comparison: the treatise also once said "agitation is a portion of greed," yet the treatise goes on to say "agitation is present in every defiled mind without exception" — and since it is present in all alike, one cannot doggedly insist that agitation is only a portion of greed (else a defiled mind without greed should have no agitation). The principle of concealment is the same: one cannot, just because the treatise pointed out only one side, doggedly insist it is only a portion of delusion.

4. Vexation (惱)

What is "vexation"? It has "anger" and "enmity" go ahead of it as its vanguard, and then, raking up the old evils of the past on one side and running into present things that go against one on the other, there boils up in the mind a fierce, hot fury, and one turns "savage-and-perverse" (vicious, hot-tempered, contrary) — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-vexation," and it "stings" (wounds others as a wasp or scorpion stings); for a person who rakes up old evils and runs besides into present things that go against him grows savage in mind, and will often let loose blustering, violent, coarse and vile words to wound others. Its substance is likewise a small portion of ill-will; apart from ill-will there is no separate vexation.

5. Envy (嫉)

What is "envy"? It is to chase single-mindedly after one's own name and gain, unable to bear another's doing well — so that the moment another flourishes and prospers one cannot stand it, and "jealousy" rises up; this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-envy," and it brings on "grief-and-sorrow" (a melancholy distress); for the envious person, the moment he hears or sees another's success, deeply harbors a sorrowful distress and cannot sit still. Its substance is likewise a small portion of ill-will; apart from ill-will there is no separate envy.

6. Stinginess (慳)

What is "stinginess" (miserliness, grudging)? It is to clutch at goods and at "dharmas" (the principles and learning one knows oneself) and not let go, unwilling to use wisdom to give in charity, and so to "secretly hoard and tightly begrudge" — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-stinginess," and it makes one "meanly hoard" (pettily pile things up without end); for the miser is narrow and astringent of mind, knowing only how to pile up goods and dharmas, never able to give them out. Its substance is a small portion of "greed-and-craving"; apart from greed there is no separate stinginess.

7. Deceit (誑)

What is "deceit" (cheating, putting on a false front)? It is, in order to grab advantage and win a name, to fake a show of being a person of great virtue, and so to "swindle and defraud" — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-deceit," and it brings about "wrong livelihood" (making a living by improper means); for this play-acting person harbors other schemes in his mind, and often performs all manner of dishonest, swindling-livelihood doings. Its substance is a small portion of both "greed" and "delusion" (greedy for gain on one side, muddle-headed on the other); apart from these two there is no separate deceit.

8. Flattery (諂)

What is "flattery" (fawning, currying favor)? It is, in order to net another and snare him fast on one's own side, deliberately to put on all manner of unnatural airs, so that the heart within is "treacherous and crooked" — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-flattery," and it "obstructs instruction" (makes one unable to take in proper teaching). How so? The fawning, crooked person, to snare another fast, trims his sails to the wind and bends to please, deliberately contriving all sorts of ploys, in order to win the other's favor or to cover over his own faults; and once he does this, he can no longer take in the proper instruction of teachers and friends. Its substance is likewise a small portion of both greed and delusion; apart from these two there is no separate flattery.

9. Harming (害)

What is "harming"? It is to have not a scrap of compassion in the mind toward sentient beings, wanting only to "injure and torment" them — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-harming," and it "presses-and-torments" (oppresses and afflicts) others; for one with a harming mind means just to press and torment others. Its substance is likewise a small portion of ill-will; apart from ill-will there is no separate harming. As for how "ill-will" and "harming" are told apart, one may follow the method of the earlier chapter on the wholesome mental factors — there it was distinguished that "non-ill-will" is "giving others happiness" and "non-harming" is "pulling out others' suffering"; conversely, ill-will cuts off another's happiness, and harming adds to another's suffering — that is the difference between the two.

10. Arrogance (憍)

What is "arrogance" (self-satisfaction, being carried away with oneself)? It is to fall deeply infatuated and attached over one's own various points of glory (youth, wealth and power, cleverness and ability, and so on), and so to be "drunk-and-haughty" (giddily elated as if drunk, full of an overbearing air) — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-arrogance," and it becomes a "ground of defilement" (a hotbed of all manner of defiled dharmas); for the person carried away with himself will breed and grow every kind of defiled dharma. Its substance is likewise a small portion of greed-and-craving; apart from greed there is no separate arrogance.

11. Lack-of-shame (無慚)

What is "lack-of-shame"? It is that a person gives no heed to himself, and no heed to the true Dharma either, and so "slights and rejects the worthy and the good" — this is its nature. Its function: it obstructs "shame" (the wholesome mind that reflects and reproaches itself), and it "breeds and grows evil deeds" (rears up one bad deed after another); for a person who gives not the least heed to himself or to the true Dharma will slight and reject the worthy and good, will not take faults and evils for a disgrace, and so presses "shame" down and rears up every kind of evil deed.

12. Lack-of-dread (無愧)

What is "lack-of-dread"? It is that a person gives no heed to the world's ridicule and reproach, but on the contrary "esteems and prizes the violent and the evil" (takes bad people and bad deeds for good) — this is its nature. Its function: it obstructs "dread" (the wholesome mind that fears others' censure, that fears losing face), and it "breeds and grows evil deeds"; for a person who cares not at all for the world's eyes will esteem and prize the violent and evil, will not take faults and crimes for a disgrace, and so presses "dread" down and rears up every kind of evil deed.

"Not taking faults and evils for a disgrace" is the shared mark of these two, lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread (both have this side); and so the sacred teachings will at times conventionally take this "shamelessness" as their substance in describing them.

〔Q · someone maintains "shamelessness" is the distinguishing mark of each of the two〕 Suppose someone doggedly takes "not taking [faults] for a disgrace" as the distinguishing mark of each (that is, that lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread each have "shamelessness" for their own proper mark); then a string of untenable consequences follows —

First, the substances of these two could no longer be told apart (if both take the same "shamelessness" as their own mark, would lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread not be one and the same?).

Second, the substances being thus without difference, these two dharmas ought to "not arise together" — just as "feeling" and "conception" do, where there is no such thing as the two arising side by side at once (two dharmas whose proper marks are identical do not arise apart in one mind). Yet in fact lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread do, precisely, arise together at once.

Third, suppose you change the account and tell the two apart by the two heads "toward oneself" and "toward others" (lack-of-shame toward self, lack-of-dread toward other); then they become "mutually-dependent" conventional dharmas, existing only relative to each other, and not really-existent things — and this again contradicts the sacred teaching (which says lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread are both really existent).

Fourth, suppose you step back and concede they are really existent and each arises on its own; this again contradicts the treatise's saying that "lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread are present in every unwholesome mind without exception" (since they are present in all alike and always appear together, one cannot say they each arise on their own). 〔In sum, the road "shamelessness is the distinguishing mark of each" cannot be made to work, go which way you will.〕

〔A〕 In fact, when an unwholesome mind arises, whatever object it takes, that object carries two layers of sense at once: one layer is "slighting and rejecting the good" (this is the lack-of-shame side), one layer is "esteeming and prizing the evil" (this is the lack-of-dread side). And so these two dharmas are present in every unwholesome mind without exception, and take one and the same object — that being so, there is no fault of "each arising on its own" at all (no need for the two to arise apart side by side; they always appear together as a matter of course).

Then how is the line in the sacred teachings, "giving no heed to self, giving no heed to other," to be understood? Here "self" means "oneself and the true Dharma" (which lack-of-shame gives no heed to), and "other" means "the world" (which lack-of-dread gives no heed to). Or, put another way: take this "rejecting the good, esteeming the evil" by whether it benefits or harms oneself — focused on one's own gain and loss, it is called "self"; focused on the outer world, it is called "other"; this too is merely a convenient way of naming. And as for the treatise's saying that "lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread are a portion of greed and the like," the meaning is that these two are of one kind flowing out (the outflow-kind) of greed and the like — it is not to say that they themselves have greed and the like for their substance.

13. Agitation (掉舉)

What is "agitation" (mental restlessness, the inability to settle)? It is to make the mind unable to settle down at all toward its object — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "equanimity-in-action" (the wholesome mind that lets the mind rest calm and at ease), and it blocks "śamatha" (that is, "calm-abiding," the practice of settling the mind down).

〔The substance of agitation · first view · merely a portion of greed〕 One view: agitation counts only as a small portion of "greed." The grounds are two: first, the treatise says only that agitation is a portion of greed; second, agitation arises by one's recalling some pleasant matter of the past — and to savor pleasures belongs to greed.

〔Second view · every defiled mind has it, and it is a shared mark of the defilements〕 Another view: agitation is not only a portion of greed. The grounds: first, the treatise says agitation is present in every defiled mind without exception (if it were only greed, it should not be in every defiled mind — a defiled mind without greed should have none of it); second, the mark of agitation is "the failure to settle," and the treatise places this "failure to settle" within "the mark shared by all the defilements," and besides, agitation apart from this "failure to settle" can find no separate mark of its own. So this view's conclusion is: agitation is "conventionally set up by leaning on all the defilements" (having no substance of its own), only at the time "greed holds sway" agitation stands out especially, and so it is spoken of, leaningly, as a portion of greed — not that it is only greed.

〔It should be known · the correct view · agitation has a substance of its own〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): agitation has a really-existent substance of its own, and is present in every defiled mind without exception — just like "lack-of-faith" and the rest (lack-of-faith too is in every defiled mind, yet has a substance of its own). One cannot, just because the treatise calls it "a portion of greed and the like," conclude that it has no substance; were one to argue so, then "lack-of-faith" and the rest would likewise turn out to be conventional (yet lack-of-faith is plainly really existent). Then why does the treatise also say agitation is "conventionally existent" (that is, conventionally set up)? This is just like "drowsiness" and the rest, a case of "speaking conventionally by following the coarse mark of what it leans on" (not that its substance is truly conventional). Agitation's own distinguishing mark is "tumult" (a clamorous, restless stirring): the moment it arises, the dharmas arising together with it all fail to settle along with it. 〔Refuting the foregoing view〕 If it really were as that earlier view said, that apart from the defilements there is no mark of agitation, then the treatise should not separately have set down the line "agitation obstructs śamatha (calm-abiding)" — since the treatise specially says it singly blocks "calm-abiding," it must have a single mark of its own. So "the failure to settle" is only agitation's mark shared with the other defilements, not its own distinguishing mark (its own distinguishing mark is "tumult").

14. Torpor (惛沈)

What is "torpor" (sluggishness, the inability to rouse oneself)? It is to make the mind "unable to put forth strength" toward its object (dull and sunken, heavy and blunt, unable to operate nimbly) — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "pliancy" (the wholesome mind of bodily and mental lightness and ease), and it blocks "vipaśyanā" (that is, "insight," the practice of seeing clearly into the principle of things).

〔The substance of torpor · first view · merely a portion of delusion〕 One view: torpor counts only as a small portion of "delusion" (muddle-headedness). The grounds are two: first, the treatise says only that torpor is a portion of delusion; second, that "dull-and-sunken, heavy-and-blunt" look is just the mark of muddle-headedness (the dimness that delusion is).

〔Second view · conventionally set up by leaning on all the defilements〕 Another view: torpor is not only a portion of delusion. The grounds: the mark of torpor is "the inability to put forth strength," yet all the defilements make the mind unable to put forth strength (not delusion alone does this), and besides, torpor apart from this "inability to put forth strength" can find no separate mark of its own. So torpor is "conventionally set up by leaning on all the defilements," only at "delusion" the mark of torpor stands out especially, and so it is spoken of singly as a portion of delusion — not that it is only delusion.

〔It should be known · the correct view · torpor has a substance of its own〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): torpor has a really-existent substance of its own; though it is named "a portion of delusion," it is in fact of one kind flowing out of delusion (the outflow-kind, just like "lack-of-faith" and the rest), and is not identical with delusion, nor taken in under delusion. The treatise's saying that it is "conventionally existent, spoken of conventionally by following the coarse mark of what it leans on" is just like "drowsiness" and the rest — yet its substance is really existent. Torpor's own distinguishing mark is "murky-heaviness" (a dim, sunken weight): the moment it arises, the dharmas arising together with it all become unable to put forth strength along with it. 〔Refuting the foregoing view〕 If it really were as that earlier view said, that apart from the defilements there is no mark of torpor, then the treatise should not separately have set down the line "torpor obstructs vipaśyanā (insight)"; so "the inability to put forth strength" is only its mark shared with the other defilements, not its own distinguishing mark (its own distinguishing mark is "murky-heaviness"). Further, the marks of torpor and of delusion are also not the same: delusion, toward its object, has "confused-darkness" (a befuddled inability to see clearly) for its mark, and what it directly blocks is "non-delusion" (clear understanding), not murky-heaviness; torpor, toward its object, has "murky-heaviness" (dim, sunken weight) for its mark, and what it directly blocks is "pliancy," not confused-darkness. So plainly each has its own mark, and each blocks its own wholesome dharma.

15. Lack-of-faith (不信)

What is "lack-of-faith"? It is, toward the three things "the real, the virtuous, the capable" (the true principle of things, the virtues of the Three Jewels, and one's own capacity to succeed in practice), to be unwilling to accept, to take no delight in, and to have no aspiration after — so that the mind is "befouled, unclean"; this "befoulment of mind" is its nature. Its function: it blocks "pure faith" (a clear, clean faith), and it becomes "a ground for indolence"; for one who lacks faith mostly drifts, along with it, into laziness and indolence.

The "three marks" of lack-of-faith become clear the moment one turns over the three marks of "faith" and reads them backward: faith is to affirm that the real exists, to take delight in seeing that there is virtue, to wish that oneself has the capacity; lack-of-faith is then to be unwilling to accept the real, to take no delight in virtue, and to have no aspiration after that capacity. Further, the several defiled dharmas each have their own proper mark, but this lack-of-faith alone is such that "its own mark is itself a befouling," and it can further befoul the other mind-kings and mental factors around it — just as one extremely filthy thing is itself filthy and besides befouls whatever other things it touches. And so it is said that lack-of-faith has "the befoulment of mind" (the making of mind unclean) for its nature.

It is precisely because of lack-of-faith that one is unwilling to accept, takes no delight in, and has no aspiration after "the real, the virtuous, the capable"; yet this "unwillingness to accept, taking no delight, having no aspiration" is not some other substance of lack-of-faith (it is merely the function that "befoulment of mind" gives rise to). Further: if a person comes to have a "perverse" acceptance, delight, and aspiration toward some other matter (giving his faith to wrong things, say), that is a cause-and-effect drawn out by lack-of-faith (something it brings along), and likewise not the substance of lack-of-faith itself.

16. Indolence (懈怠)

What is "indolence"? It is, in the two proper tasks of "cultivating the good that ought to be cultivated" and "severing the evil that ought to be severed," to be slack — this "laziness" is its nature. Its function: it blocks "vigor" (effortful striving toward the good), and it "increases defilement" (lets the defiled grow ever more); for the indolent person nourishes the defilements ever more rank.

Here three cases are to be told apart. First: a person who, on the contrary, throws himself eagerly and strenuously into defiled doings — this too is called "indolence," for by this very strenuousness he lets the good go (indolence does not mean only lying idle; straining hard toward the evil is indolence just the same). Second: a person who throws himself strenuously into "unmarked matters" (neutral matters, neither wholesome nor unwholesome) — this does not count as indolence, for on the side of "the good" he has neither advanced nor retreated, and that energy is merely "desire" (the will to do a thing) and "resolve" (the settled conviction to do it so) at work, and is not some other substance of indolence. Third, which may be set alongside for comparison: just as the "acceptance and willingness to do" that one has toward "unmarked matters" is neither pure nor defiled, so in this case there is no talk of "faith" or "lack-of-faith" either — by the same principle, the straining toward an unmarked matter is likewise no question of whether or not it is indolence.

17. Heedlessness (放逸)

What is "heedlessness" (letting oneself go, putting on no curb)? It is to be unable to guard against the defiled and unable to cultivate the pure good, the whole person "loose and unbridled" — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "non-heedlessness" (the wholesome mind that keeps careful watch over itself), and it becomes "a ground for rearing up evil and ruining good." And how does it come about? It comes about just when "indolence" together with "greed, ill-will, and delusion" — these four dharmas combined — fail to guard against the defiled and fail to cultivate the pure, and this whole state gathered up is called "heedlessness" — so heedlessness has no separate substance of its own (it is merely a general name for these four dharmas combined).

Someone may ask: do not "conceit, doubt," and the like also have a touch of this power to "fail to guard and fail to cultivate" — why are they not reckoned in? Answer: conceit, doubt, and the like, though they too have a slight measure of this power, are much feebler in force than those four (indolence, greed, ill-will, delusion); moreover those four are just what blocks the "three wholesome roots" (non-greed, non-ill-will, non-delusion), and are the "most widely-reaching" dharmas (indolence reaches the broadest field, and greed-ill-will-delusion are root defilements), and so only these four are taken as the substance of heedlessness. As for how the mark of heedlessness is to be probed out, one may understand it by the earlier chapter on "non-heedlessness" — the principle being: apart from those four dharmas there is no such thing to be found as "guarding and cultivating" at all, which shows that heedlessness has no separate substance of its own.

18. Loss-of-mindfulness (失念)

What is "loss-of-mindfulness" (failing to remember, woolgathering)? It is to be unable to keep the object clearly in mind and hold it fast — this is its nature. Its function: it blocks "right mindfulness" (holding the mind firmly upon the right object), and it becomes "a ground for distraction"; for in the person of lost mindfulness, the mind, along with it, scatters and falls into disorder.

〔The substance of loss-of-mindfulness · first view · a portion of "mindfulness"〕 One view: loss-of-mindfulness counts only as a small portion of "mindfulness" (memory, holding fast). The ground is that the treatise says loss-of-mindfulness is in fact "the kind of mindfulness that has gotten tangled up with the defilements" (mindfulness itself become defiled is loss-of-mindfulness).

〔Second view · a portion of "delusion"〕 Another view: loss-of-mindfulness counts only as a small portion of "delusion" (muddle-headedness). The ground is that the Yogācārabhūmi says it is a portion of delusion; it is muddle-headedness that loses the memory, and so it is called "loss-of-mindfulness."

〔It should be known · the correct view · a portion of both "mindfulness" and "delusion"〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): loss-of-mindfulness is a small portion of "mindfulness" and "delusion" combined. How so? Those two earlier passages (one speaking only of mindfulness, one only of delusion) are in fact "each taking one side, setting them off against each other" (not that it is only that one side, but a speaking-by-abridgement, each supplementing the other); besides, the treatise also says loss-of-mindfulness is present in every defiled mind — yet if one reckoned only the "mindfulness" portion it would not be in every defiled mind, and one must add the "delusion" portion to make it pervade all defiled mind. So both sides must be reckoned in.

19. Distraction (散亂)

What is "distraction"? It is, toward its objects, to let the mind "run hither and thither, unable to hold still" — this "drifting-and-roving" is its nature. Its function: it blocks "right concentration" (settling the mind in one place), and it becomes "a ground for evil discernment"; for the distracted person gives rise to a crooked, misapplied "evil discernment."

〔The substance of distraction · first view · a portion of "delusion"〕 One view: distraction counts only as a small portion of "delusion" (muddle-headedness). The ground is that the Yogācārabhūmi says it is a portion of delusion.

〔Second view · a portion of greed, ill-will, and delusion, all three〕 Another view: distraction should be reckoned a small portion of "greed, ill-will, delusion," the three combined — because the Abhidharma-samuccaya and the rest say it is "the three portions." Then why did the first view say only "a portion of delusion"? That was speaking from this one point, "it is in every defiled mind" (delusion pervades all defiled mind, so delusion is picked out to show that distraction pervades all); in fact the force with which greed, ill-will, and delusion, these three, let the mind run hither and thither is stronger than that of the other dharmas, and so these three combined are spoken of as distraction.

〔It should be known · the correct view · distraction has a substance of its own〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): distraction has a really-existent substance of its own. The treatise's calling it "the three portions" means that it is of one kind flowing out of greed-ill-will-delusion (the outflow-kind, just like "lack-of-shame" and the rest), and is not identical with those three, nor taken in under them; and its being "spoken of conventionally, called conventionally existent, by following the coarse mark [of what it leans on]" is on the same principle (not that its substance is truly conventional). Distraction's own distinguishing mark is "restless-stirring" (an agitated commotion): the moment it arises, the dharmas arising together with it all run hither and thither along with it. 〔Refuting the foregoing view〕 If it really were as that earlier view said, that apart from those three dharmas there is no substance of distraction's own, then the treatise should not separately have set down the line "distraction obstructs samādhi (concentration)" — since the treatise specially says it singly blocks "concentration," it must have a substance of its own.

〔Q〕 In what does the function of these two, agitation and distraction, differ? 〔A〕 Agitation makes the mind "switch its understanding" (now one notion, now another, the interpretive grasp forever changing), distraction makes the mind "switch its object" (the object it clings to forever jumping). It should be explained: within one and the same instant, the understanding and the object have not yet had time to change (an instant is too brief); but set against the run of one thought-moment succeeding another, one can see the understanding changing and the object jumping — and so the functions of these two can be told apart. When a defiled mind arises, it would, by the force of agitation and distraction, switch its understanding and switch its object thought-moment by thought-moment; unless some other force such as "mindfulness" (the power that holds the mind to the right object) reins it in, so that for a moment it does not switch — just as one ties up a gibbon with a rope to let it stop a while. Precisely for this reason agitation and distraction are present in every defiled mind and appear together (the two arising side by side, only one governing "switching the understanding" and one "switching the object" — they merely point in different directions).

20. Improper-knowing (不正知)

What is "improper-knowing"? It is, toward the object observed, to "understand it wrongly" (to take its sense amiss, to read it crookedly) — this "mistaken understanding" is its nature. Its function: it blocks "proper knowing" (a correct cognizing), and it brings about "transgression-and-violation" (the breaking of precepts and proper deportment); for the person who understands wrongly will often commit this transgression and that.

〔The substance of improper-knowing · first view · a portion of "discernment"〕 One view: improper-knowing counts only as a small portion of "discernment" (the faculty of judging and knowing). The ground is that the treatise says it is in fact "the kind of discernment that has gotten tangled up with the defilements" (discernment itself become defiled is improper-knowing).

〔Second view · a portion of "delusion"〕 Another view: improper-knowing counts only as a small portion of "delusion" (muddle-headedness). The ground is that the Yogācārabhūmi says it is a portion of delusion; it is muddle-headedness that twists what one knows awry, and so it is called "improper-knowing."

〔It should be known · the correct view · a portion of both "discernment" and "delusion"〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): improper-knowing is a small portion of "discernment" and "delusion" combined. How so? Those two earlier passages (one speaking only of discernment, one only of delusion) are in fact "each taking one side, speaking by abridgement, supplementing each other"; besides, the treatise also says improper-knowing is present in every defiled mind — and for this one must reckon in both portions, "discernment" and "delusion," to make it pervade all defiled mind.

〔Beyond the twenty · the name-sense of the secondary defilements〕

The verse used the three connectives "together with," "and," "and also" precisely to point out: the secondary defilements are not only these twenty — the Kṣudraka-vastu and the like also speak of many kinds of secondary defilement such as greed. Further, the name "secondary defilement" takes in the "root defilements" too (for the root defilements themselves also have this layer of "flowing out into their own kind," and so, broadly, count as secondary defilements as well); while as for the remaining defiled dharmas that are of one kind with the defilements, these can only be called "secondary defilements," and do not enter the circle of those six "root defilements."

Then why are just these twenty singled out as the secondary defilements here? Because they "are not root defilements" (they were not set up among those six roots), but are merely defiled dharmas, coarse and conspicuous. As for the remaining defiled dharmas, some are the distinct guises (positional differentiations) of these twenty in differing situations, some are the outflow-kind of these twenty, and all are gathered in under these twenty. Each is to be sorted by its class (the three classes minor, middling, major), and so, going by the principle, one can make it out.

〔The several gates of the secondary defilements〕

〔The gate of conventional and real〕

Among these twenty secondary defilements, which are "conventional" (having no substance of their own, merely set up by other dharmas combined) and which are "real" (having a substance of their own) is told cleanly apart: the minor ten (anger, enmity, concealment, vexation, envy, stinginess, deceit, flattery, harming, arrogance) and three of the major (heedlessness, loss-of-mindfulness, improper-knowing) are definitely conventional; lack-of-shame, lack-of-dread, lack-of-faith, indolence — these four are definitely real (this stands firm whether by the sacred teaching or by reasoning). The remaining three, agitation, torpor, distraction, one party calls conventional, one party calls real — the reasoning and teaching each side adduces have already been told in the three earlier sections on agitation, torpor, and distraction (that dispute over "whether or not it has a substance of its own").

〔The gate of innate and discriminated〕

These twenty are all of both modes of arising, "innate" and "discriminated" — that is, they may arise by the force of the "innate defilements" (defilements one is born with, present of themselves as a matter of course), and may arise by the force of the "discriminated defilements" (defilements perfumed in later by wrong views and wrong teaching), either way.

〔The gate of mutual co-arising〕

Among these twenty: the minor ten definitely do not arise together one with another (when one of them arises, the others do not). Why? Because, first, they are mutually opposed and cannot agree; second, their mode is coarse and fierce; third, each must "be its own master" — and one mind cannot hold two masters, so they can only arise one at a time.

The middling two (lack-of-shame, lack-of-dread) arise together with every unwholesome mind, and may also, as the case allows, arise together with the minor and the major. The treatise further says, "the major eight are present in every defiled mind"; and so the major, among themselves, and likewise with the minor and the middling, may all arise together at once.

The accounts of the treatises, however, run broad or narrow. Some places say "of the major, only six are present in every defiled mind," because torpor and agitation, when either swells, cannot arise together (one sinks down, one stirs up, just at cross purposes), and so these two are taken out, leaving six that pervade. And some places say outright "five pervade defiled mind," because torpor, agitation, and the like are at odds with pliancy and the rest, which exist "only in a wholesome mind" (on that footing one more is taken out, leaving five). In any case these major dharmas are all of defiled nature, and so none of them arises together with the eighth, the ālaya-consciousness (which is unobscured-and-unmarked, neither defiled nor pure).

In the seventh, the manas-consciousness, there are only the major eight; and as for which of these is taken and which left out in the fine distinctions, one can make it out by what was told above (innate, of defiled nature only, and so on). The sixth, the mental consciousness, is broad: all twenty entire may arise together with it.

The minor ten are coarse and fierce (they can only arise by way of discriminating and calculating), and so they are not present in the first five consciousnesses (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body — which do not discriminate or calculate); but the middling and the major are open to the five consciousnesses, and may be present in them. And just on this account, the middling and the major can be "associated with the five feelings" (the five feelings of pain, pleasure, sorrow, joy, equanimity) — for the first five consciousnesses are by nature open to the feelings of pain, pleasure, and the rest.

〔The gate of association with feeling〕

〔Which feelings the minor [defilements] go with · first view〕 One view: of the minor ten, setting aside the three flattery, deceit, arrogance, the remaining seven, anger and the rest (anger, enmity, concealment, vexation, envy, stinginess, harming), match up only with the three feelings "joy, sorrow, equanimity." As for the three flattery, deceit, arrogance, they match up with "four feelings" (that is, setting aside "pain," the other four joy, sorrow, pleasure, equanimity all do).

〔Second view〕 Another view: the seven, anger and the rest, match up with "four feelings" (this time setting aside "pleasure"); the three flattery, deceit, arrogance match up with all "five feelings." Why can flattery, deceit, arrogance reach the feeling of pain? Because "in the mind (the sixth mental consciousness) there is the feeling of pain too" — this point was already told in the earlier chapter on the root defilements. As for the fine marks of "which goes with which feeling," one may understand them by what was told in the earlier chapter on the root defilements.

The foregoing is the reckoning "by the exact principle." If one goes loosely "by the coarsest mark," then: anger, enmity, vexation, envy, harming go with "sorrow, equanimity"; concealment, stinginess go with "joy, equanimity"; the remaining three (flattery, deceit, arrogance) add to this a "pleasure" feeling besides. As for the middling and the major, even told only by the coarse mark, they are just as by the exact principle (there is no separate account of them).

〔The gate of association with the object-determined [factors]〕

These twenty secondary defilements may all arise together with the "five object-determined" (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, discernment); they are not mutually at odds. 〔Someone raises a doubt〕 Should not defiled mindfulness (that is, loss-of-mindfulness) and defiled discernment (that is, improper-knowing) be at cross purposes with the good "mindfulness" and "discernment"? How can they then arise together? 〔A〕 Loss-of-mindfulness and improper-knowing, though they do not arise side by side with mindfulness and discernment by taking those as their very substance, can yet, as regards the "delusion portion" they contain (their muddle-headed side), arise together with mindfulness and discernment all the same (it is not required that the substances be identical for them to go together). Besides, "mindfulness" as a mental factor can by nature take both the present object and an object of a kind formerly habituated; and "anger" can take an object just one instant past — both reaching to the past, and so anger and mindfulness can go together too. And the defiled "concentration" (the sort of concentration in a distracted state), when it arises, also has a restless, stirring mind, and so "distraction" arising together with "concentration" is no problem either.

〔The gate of association with the [root] defilements〕

The middling two and the major eight can all arise together with the ten root defilements. The minor ten, however, definitely do not arise together with "[wrong] view" (the several evil views) or "doubt" — because the look of the minor [defilements] is coarse and restless, while the look of [wrong] view and doubt is one of fine, careful investigation; one being coarse, one fine, they cannot be brought together.

Here they are matched one by one again: the five, anger and the rest (anger, enmity, vexation, envy, harming), can arise together with "conceit, delusion," but do not arise together with "greed, ill-will" — because they themselves are a portion of "ill-will" (first, ill-will to begin with does not arise together with greed; second, of course a thing does not arise together with itself, [ill-will]). Stinginess can arise together with "delusion, conceit," but not together with "greed, ill-will" — because it is a portion of "greed" (by the same token, greed does not arise with ill-will, nor with itself, [greed]). Arrogance arises together with "delusion" only; though it resembles "conceit," its sense is different (arrogance is being carried away by leaning on one's own glory, conceit is wanting to bully others), and besides arrogance is a portion of "greed" (and so it does not arise with greed). Concealment, deceit, flattery, these three, can arise together with "greed, delusion, conceit" — because their look does not clash with these, and because they themselves are a portion of "greed, delusion."

〔The gate of the three natures〕

Seven of the minor (anger, enmity, vexation, envy, harming, concealment, stinginess), together with the middling two, belong only to "the unwholesome" (purely bad). The other three of the minor (flattery, deceit, arrogance), together with the major eight, besides the unwholesome, also reach "the unmarked" (that neither-good-nor-bad register — not the unwholesome alone).

〔The gate of binding to the realms〕

Seven of the minor (anger, enmity, vexation, envy, harming, concealment, stinginess), together with the middling two, belong to the desire-realm only. Deceit and flattery, then, reach both the desire-realm and the form-realm; the rest (arrogance, plus the major eight, nine in all) reach all three realms — desire, form, and formless. "One born in a lower stage can give rise to the eleven [defilements] of an upper stage" — these eleven are the three arrogance, deceit, flattery plus the major eight; why? Because, clinging in greed to the concentration-state of the upper realms, he then, over that, gives rise to arrogance, deceit, flattery toward others. Conversely, "one born in an upper stage can also give rise to the latter ten of a lower stage" (that is, the major eight, plus the middling two lack-of-shame and lack-of-dread) — because when his wrong view rises up together with greed-and-craving, it will draw along those lower-stage [defilements].

As for the minor ten: one born in an upper stage has no way to give rise to the minor [defilements] of a lower stage — because the minor are neither the kind of affliction that "truly moistens and draws on rebirth," nor the kind that "slanders nirvāṇa" (these two kinds are what would, in an upper stage, take a lower-stage object and arise; the minor are neither, and so cannot arise). The middling two and the major eight: one in a lower stage can also take an upper-stage object — because they arise together along with "the greed that takes an upper-stage object" and the like.

〔Whether the minor [defilements] can take an upper-stage object · first view〕 One view: as for the minor ten, one in a lower stage cannot take an upper-stage object — because their look is coarse and fixed on what is near, and they cannot reach far off to seize an upper-stage object. 〔Second view〕 Another view: envy and the like can take an upper-stage object too — say one gives rise to envy and the like toward the dharmas of that superior, higher stage; is that not to take an upper-stage object?

The major eight, together with flattery and deceit: one in an upper stage can take a lower-stage object too — because they arise together along with "the conceit that takes a lower-stage object" and the like; just as the Great Brahmā gave rise to flattery and deceit toward the disciples of Śākya (this is taking a lower-stage object from an upper stage). Only "arrogance" cannot take a lower-stage object — because a lower stage is not the kind of glory one takes to be self-satisfied and self-reliant over (arrogance leans only on one's own present points of glory, and has no occasion to reach down below).

〔The gate of the trainee and the non-trainee〕

These twenty are neither "trainee" nor "non-trainee" ("trainee" means the noble one still on the path of cultivation; "non-trainee" means the arhat whose practice is complete) — because the secondary defilements are merely defiled dharmas, while these two states, trainee and non-trainee, hold only pure dharmas and cannot hold the defiled secondary defilements.

〔The gate of what is severed by seeing or by cultivation〕

The latter ten (agitation, torpor, lack-of-faith, indolence, heedlessness, loss-of-mindfulness, distraction, improper-knowing, plus lack-of-shame, lack-of-dread) are of these two kinds only, "severed by seeing" and "severed by cultivation" — ("severed by seeing" means severed on the path of seeing; "severed by cultivation" means severed bit by bit on the path of cultivation.) Why are they of both kinds? Because they arise associated with the "discriminated defilements" and also arise associated with the "innate defilements." That portion which is "severed by seeing" arises along with the defilements following the mark of the "truth" it deludes — now deluding the whole expanse at one stroke, now deluding it point by point one item at a time — and so, as the case allows, it may attach to any of the four truths, suffering, origin, cessation, path. And as for the fine distinctions of whether, in deluding a truth, it deludes "directly" or "indirectly," one may understand them by what was told in the earlier chapter on the root defilements.

The former ten (that is, the minor ten) 〔severed by seeing or by cultivation · first view〕 One view: they belong to "severed by cultivation" only (severed only on the path of cultivation) — because the minor cling to coarse, plainly-laid-out object-matters and arise of themselves as a matter of course (being of the innate defilements, and so falling to severance by cultivation).

〔Second view〕 Another view: the minor are of both kinds, "severed by seeing" and "severed by cultivation" — because they arise by the force of the discriminated defilements and also by the force of the innate defilements; say one gives rise to anger and the like by taking another's wrong view as object (this is arising by the force of a discriminated defilement, falling to severance by seeing). That portion which is severed by seeing, going by what it takes as object, by the force of "deluding the whole expanse" or "deluding point by point," may attach to any of the four truths, suffering, origin, cessation, path.

Here there is a further layer of divergence. 〔Whether the minor [defilements] "directly delude a truth" · first view〕 One view: anger and the rest arise only "following along the defilement that deludes a truth," and do not themselves "directly delude the truth-principle" — because their look is coarse and shallow, unable to bore into the depths of the truth-principle. 〔Second view〕 Another view: envy and the like can directly delude a truth too — say one gives rise to envy toward the truth of cessation, the truth of the path, and so forth; is that not directly taking the truth-principle as object? One thing must be added, though: anger and these ten can take only "an existent matter" (an object with a real footing under it), and must have a real "underlying substance" to bear them up before they can arise at all. As for the gates of whether they "take a contaminated object or an uncontaminated one" and the like, one may understand them by what was told in the earlier chapter on the root defilements.



不定四·六位心所總結The Four Indeterminate · Summary of the Six Classes

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第十四頌·不定四

甲、不定四

二十個隨煩惱的相,前面已經講完了。接下來講「不定」(性質不定的這一類心所)——它有四個,相狀又是怎樣呢?頌就回答:不定的有悔、眠、尋、伺這四個,再加一句「二各二」。

論說:悔、眠、尋、伺這四個法,到底算善、算染、還是無記,是『定不下來』的(不固定屬哪一性,看情況變);再說,它們也不像「觸」等遍行心所那樣『一定遍布在每一個心裡』,也不像「欲」等別境心所那樣『一定遍布在每一個地(界地)裡』。正因為它們在這幾頭都『定不下來』,所以才給它們立個名叫「不定」。

一、悔(惡作)

「悔」又叫「惡作」,意思是:對自己做過的事感到厭惡,於是『事後追悔』——這追悔就是它的性。作用(業):擋住「止」(奢摩他,把心定下來的修行)。這個「惡作」的叫法,是『拿『因』的名去叫『果』』。怎麼說呢?「惡作」本來指的是『自己厭惡的那件事』(這是因,先有的);先有了這件叫人厭惡的事(因),後來才生出追悔(果);現在卻拿前頭那個「因」的名(惡作),來叫後頭那個「果」(追悔)——這就是『拿因名叫果』。還有,『追悔自己當初沒做某件事』也算進「惡作」裡,就像有人懊悔說:『我當初沒去做那件事,這就是我的惡作(我懊惱沒做)。』

二、眠(睡眠)

「眠」就是「睡眠」,它讓身體不聽使喚,以「昧、略」(心裡昏昧、行相又粗又簡)為性。作用(業):擋住「觀」(毘鉢舍那,看清事理的修行)。怎麼說呢?睡著的時候,身體不由自主、心極其昏暗微弱,只剩『一道門』(意門)還在運轉,用不上眼耳鼻舌身那五道門。這裡「昧」和「略」兩個字各有用意:用「昧」(昏昧)這個字,是要把「入定」撇開——入定時心雖也專注一境,可它清明、並不昏昧;用「略」(行相粗簡)這個字,是要把『清醒時』撇開——清醒時行相清楚、並不粗簡。這兩個字一立,就顯出睡眠是有它自己的體和作用的(不是一片空白)。另外,在「無心位」(像悶絕昏死那種沒有心識活動的狀態)也照樣給它安個「眠」的名,那是因為它就像「蓋」、「纏」這些別的隨煩惱心所一樣,本來是跟心相應的(這是順著別的相將就著這麼叫)。

〔悔、眠的底子·第一種說法·只拿癡當體〕 一說:悔、眠這兩個只拿「癡」(糊塗)當底子——理由是《論》說這兩個是「隨煩惱」、又是『癡的一分』。

〔第二種說法·染的那分拿癡、淨的那分拿無癡〕 又說:不對,悔、眠也通善性(不光是染的)。應該這麼分:這兩個『染污的那一分』拿癡當底子,『清淨的那一分』就拿無癡當底子;《論》之所以說它們是隨煩惱、是癡的一分,那只是就『染污的那一分』說的,並不是說它們整個只是癡。

〔第三種說法·拿思、慧/思、想當體〕 又說:上一說也講不通——因為悔、眠還通「無記」(那種不善不惡的中性狀態),可無記既不是癡、也不是無癡(它兩頭都不沾),所以光用『染的拿癡、淨的拿無癡』這套是分不乾淨的(漏了無記這一塊)。應該這麼說:「惡作(悔)」拿「思、慧」當底子(因為追悔得清清楚楚地去思量、揀擇自己做過的事,這正是思和慧在管);「睡眠」則合用「思、想」當底子(因為睡夢裡思啊想啊各種夢境的影像,這也是思和想在管);《論》也把這兩個都說成「世俗有」(假立的)。至於它們染污的那一分,是從癡流出來的同類(就像「不信」那些一樣),所以才說成是癡的一分。

〔應知·正確的說法·悔、眠各自有自己的體〕 又說(這是正解):上一說道理也站不住——悔、眠並不就是「思、慧、想」這幾個變成「纏」(「纏」就是隨煩惱,可思、慧、想本身並不是纏,怎麼能拿它們當悔眠的體)。應該說:悔、眠各自有自己獨立的體,跟其餘心所的樣子都不一樣;至於《論》說它們『順著癡的相、將就著叫世俗有』,那也是順著別的相方便這麼講罷了(並不是說它們的體真的是假的)。

三、尋 · 伺

「尋」就是尋求,它讓心在「意言境」(心裡用名言概念去想的那個對象)上匆匆忙忙地『粗略地推敲』——這就是它的性。「伺」就是伺察,它讓心在同一個意言境上匆匆忙忙地『細細地推敲』——這就是它的性。這兩個都拿『身心安不安穩這個狀態的依靠』當作用(業):尋、伺要是平和,身心就安穩;尋、伺要是躁動,身心就不安穩。兩個都拿『思、慧的一小部分』當底子;差別只在:對著意言境,尋是『不往深裡推』、伺是『往深裡推』,這兩種意趣分得開。可是話說回來,要是離開了思和慧,尋、伺這兩個的體到底差在哪,就根本找不出來了(可見它倆的底子終究還是思和慧)。

頌裡「二各二」這三個字是什麼意思?〔第一種說法〕 一說:是說尋、伺這兩個,各自又分「染」和「淨」兩類(一個「二」指尋伺兩個,「各二」指每個再分染淨兩類,所以叫「二各二」)。

〔第二種說法〕 又說:上一說講不通——悔、眠也一樣有染、淨兩類,憑什麼『染淨兩類』就單指尋、伺(這麼解,那悔眠豈不也該算進來)?應該這麼說:就像前面那些染污心所,有的是「根本煩惱」這一性、有的是「隨煩惱」那一性各有分別,這尋、伺兩個也各自分「不善」和「無記」兩類,或者各自分「纏」(現行,當下起作用的)和「隨眠」(種子,潛伏著的)兩類——這才是「二各二」(尋伺兩個,每個再分兩類)。

〔應知·正解〕 又說(這是正解):上一說也講不通——「二各二」這句話是擺在『不定四個』全講完之後的(是給這四個法作總結),不是單就尋、伺說的。應該這麼講:頭一個「二」字,顯的是『兩組各兩個』:第一組那個「二」指悔、眠,第二組那個「二」指尋、伺。這兩組各自的種類不一樣,所以用一個「二」字總起來,把這『兩組各兩個』一齊點出。而每一個法又「各有二」,指的是「染」和「不染」(這就跟善心所、染心所不一樣了——那些善的就純善、染的就純染,性質只有一個;這四個卻是染淨都通)。或者換個講法:「各二」單單是為了把「染」這一面撇清——是要顯出它們不是只有染、還通著不定——才特地說這句的;因為悔、眠、尋、伺也曾被說成是隨煩惱,怕人就此咬定它們只是染的,所以才擺上這句「各二」來顯出它們其實性質不定。總之,這句「二各二」是為了把「不定」的意思點明才說的,所以擺上它非常有用(不是廢話)。

〔不定四諸門〕

〔假實門〕

這四個法裡:尋、伺一定是假的(沒有自己的實體)——因為它倆是「思」和「慧」湊起來的,這是聖教說的。至於悔、眠〔是假是實·第一種說法〕 一說:也是假的——《瑜伽》把這兩個說成「世俗有」(假立的)。〔第二種說法〕 又說:悔、眠是『實實在在有自己的東西』——因為《瑜伽》只說了『後兩個(尋、伺)』是假的,並沒說前兩個(悔、眠)一定假。那《瑜伽》不是也叫悔眠「世俗有」嗎?那個「世俗有」只是順著別的相將就著說的,並不表示前兩個(悔眠)一定就是假的;打個比方:「內種子」(藏識裡的種子)它的體明明是實的,可《論》也照樣叫它「世俗有」——可見叫「世俗有」不一定就是體假。

〔互不相應門〕

這四個法裡,尋、伺這兩個一定不會一起起(不並列同時轉)——它倆的底子雖然同是「思、慧」,可一個粗、一個細不一樣,同一個心裡容不下一粗一細並著轉。佛經依著尋、伺的「有」和「沒有」,分出「三地」(也就是「有尋有伺地」、「無尋唯伺地」、「無尋無伺地」這三層);要注意:這個分法只看尋伺「現行」起來時的粗、細,不看它們的「種子」現不現起——所以這三地分得清清楚楚、不會攪混。再說尋、伺跟前兩個(悔、眠)可以彼此一起起;而前兩個(悔、眠)之間,也有可以一起起的情形。

〔何識相應門〕

這四個法都不跟第七、第八識一起起(道理在前面那章說過了);悔、眠只跟第六意識一起起——因為它們不是『前五識的法』(眼耳鼻舌身這五個識,沒有追悔、睡眠這種行相)。

〔尋、伺跟哪個識一起·第一種說法·也跟五識一起〕 一說:尋、伺也跟前五識一起起。引了三條經論為據:一是《論》說『五識也有尋、伺』;二是又說『尋、伺就是七種分別』(像『有相分別』那些);三是《雜集》也說『任運分別指的就是五識』(五識那種自自然然的分別,就是尋伺)。

〔應知·正解·只跟意識一起〕 又說(這是正解):尋、伺只跟第六意識一起起。理由:一是《論》說『尋求、伺察這些法都是意識專有的法』;二是又說『尋、伺跟憂、喜這兩種感受相應』,從沒說它跟苦、樂相應(至於「捨受」,那是一切心都有的、不必特地提)。〔有人問〕那《論》為什麼不說尋伺也跟苦、樂相應呢?〔答〕雖然初禪裡確實有『意地的樂』,可它跟「喜」分不開,所以就一概用「喜」這個名把它收進去了(不另立「樂」);又雖然純苦的地方(地獄)確實有『意地的苦』,可它的樣子很像「憂」,所以就一概說成「憂」了(不另立「苦」)——這才是不另外提苦、樂的緣故。三是《論》又說:尋、伺攀的是「名身」(語言名相)這些意思當對象,可前五識並不拿名身這些意思當境(五識只攀事物本身的相、不攀語言名相)——既然尋伺非靠名相不可、而五識又不碰名相,可見尋、伺只跟意識一起起。

那回頭再看第一說引的「五識有尋、伺」這句,到底什麼意思呢?它只是說尋伺『多半是被五識帶起來的』,並不是說尋伺跟五識相應、一塊起。再看《雜集》那句『任運分別指的就是五識』——它跟《瑜伽》所說的「分別」其實不是一個意思:《雜集》說的「任運分別」直接就指五識本身,而《瑜伽》說的這個「分別」,指的是『跟五識一起起的那個分別意識所相應的尋、伺』(也就是第六意識的尋伺,不是五識自己有尋伺)。兩處「分別」一詞各指各的,所以第一說拿《雜集》當證據是不成立的;由此可知五識一定沒有尋、伺

〔受相應門〕

〔不定四配哪些感受·第一種說法〕 一說:惡作(悔)跟「憂、捨」相應——因為它老是帶著『憂愁難過』的樣子在轉,又通無記(所以也配得上不憂不樂的「捨」)。睡眠跟「喜、憂、捨」三受一起起——因為它的樣子可以是高興的、可以是難過的、也可以是不高興不難過的(歡、慼、中庸三樣都通)。尋、伺跟「憂、喜、捨、樂」四受相應——因為在初禪裡,它倆能跟『意地的樂』一塊起(所以多配到一個樂)。

〔第二種說法〕 又說:這四個法也都跟「苦受」一起——因為在純是苦的去處(地獄)裡,它們能跟『意地的苦』一塊起(這麼一來,這四個法就五種感受全通了)。

〔別境相應門〕

這四個法都可以跟『別境五個』(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)一起起——因為它們的樣子、攀的對象都跟那五個合得來、不牴觸。

〔善相應門〕

悔、眠只能跟『十個善心所』一起起——因為這兩個只在欲界出現,而欲界裡沒有「輕安」這個善心所(把輕安扣掉,十一個善就剩十個了)。尋、伺則能跟『十一個善』全都一起起——因為它倆可以上到初禪,初禪裡有「輕安」一塊起(十一個善湊齊)。

〔煩惱·隨煩惱相應門〕

先講跟「根本煩惱」搭配:悔只能跟「無明(癡)」這一個根本煩惱相應——因為悔的樣子粗,而貪這些根本煩惱樣子細,一粗一細搭不到一塊。睡眠、尋、伺則跟十個根本煩惱都能一起起——彼此都不牴觸。再講跟「隨煩惱」搭配:悔能跟中隨、大隨那些惑一起起,可不跟小隨忿等十個一起起——因為忿等各個都要當家作主,跟悔『也要當主』正好頂上了。睡眠、尋、伺則跟整整二十個隨煩惱都能一起起——因為睡眠等狀態裡頭,那些隨煩惱都能跟著冒出來。

〔三性門〕

這四個法善、惡、無記三性都通——舉個例子:對『無記的事』(不善不惡的事)也照樣能追悔,可見悔連無記都通;其餘三個照這個樣子推就行。

〔屬於哪一檔善·第一種說法〕 一說:前兩個(悔、眠)只屬「生得善」(生來就有、不費力的那種善)——因為悔的樣子又粗又鄙、眠的樣子又昏又粗,撐不起「加行」(用功修出來的那種善)。後兩個(尋、伺)則還通「加行善」——因為像「聞所成慧」(聽聞正法修出來的智慧)這些智慧裡頭,就有尋、伺在用。

〔第二種說法〕 又說:前兩個(悔、眠)也通「加行善」——因為在「聞、思」的階段(聽聞、思惟正法的時候)也照樣有悔、眠。再說後三個(眠、尋、伺)都通『染污的無記』和『清淨的無記』這兩種;唯獨「惡作(悔)」不通染污的無記——因為它的行解又粗又猛(染污的無記得是細的,悔太粗了,所以排除在外)。

〔四無記門〕

「無記」(不善不惡的中性狀態)又細分四種:異熟無記、威儀無記、工巧無記、變化(自在)無記。這四種裡頭——悔只通『中間那兩種』(威儀、工巧):因為它樣子又粗又猛,又不是「定」修出來的果(所以把要靠定才有的「變化無記」也排掉了),剩下威儀、工巧這兩個跟它對得上。眠則『把第四種(變化無記)扣掉』、通前三種:因為睡眠不是靠定引生的,而且『異熟生的心』也照樣會有睡眠(所以異熟、威儀、工巧這前三種它都通)。尋、伺則『把第一種(異熟無記)扣掉』、通後三種:因為異熟那種心行解太微弱,沒法去尋察名言這些意思(尋伺非得碰名言不可,異熟做不到,所以扣掉異熟,通威儀、工巧、變化這後三種)。

〔界繫門〕

惡作(悔)、睡眠只在欲界才有;尋、伺則在欲界和初禪都有;至於再上去的界地(二禪以上)那些法,個個又妙又靜(容不下這四個又粗又動的法)。所以悔、眠的人要是生到上地,這兩個一定起不來。尋、伺就靈活些,『在上的、在下的』都能起到『下面、上面』去(生在上面的能起下面的尋伺、生在下面的能起上面的尋伺,上下互通)。並且不管在下、在上,尋、伺都能緣到上地或下地的境。

〔悔、眠能不能緣上地·第一種說法〕 一說:悔、眠緣不到上地——因為它倆樣子又粗又只盯近處、又極其昏昧粗簡,沒法遠遠地去抓上地的境。〔第二種說法〕 又說:這兩個也能緣到上地——比方有邪見的人,會追悔自己『修過上界的定』這件事(這悔不就緣到上地了嗎);又夢裡能把自己經歷過的一切事普遍地夢到(裡頭也含上地的境,這眠不就緣上了嗎)。

〔學無學門〕

悔不算「無學」(阿羅漢那一檔)——因為一旦離了欲、證得無學,悔這個法當下就捨掉了(無學位裡沒有悔)。睡眠、尋、伺則「學、無學、非學非無學」這三種都通。為什麼?因為『正在求解脫的人』(聖者)所修的有為善法,都叫「學」;『修行已經圓滿的人』(阿羅漢)所有的有為善法,都叫「無學」——而眠、尋、伺在這兩個身位裡都還有,所以都通得上。

〔見修所斷門〕

悔、眠只通「見所斷」和「修所斷」這兩種(也就是見道、修道時斷掉的)。為什麼?一是它倆也會被邪見這些力推著起來(所以歸見道斷);二是它倆不是由無漏道直接引生的(所以進不了「非所斷」那一檔);三是它倆也不像「憂」那樣能深深地推著人去求解脫(「憂」還能算進「非所斷」,悔、眠卻不能)。不過要補一句:如果按『已經斷盡了就叫非所斷』這個意思來算,那無學位(阿羅漢)的睡眠也可以算進「非所斷」(因為到那時染污已斷光了)。

尋、伺雖然本身不是真正的無漏道,可是它倆能引發無漏(並且也能從無漏裡被引生出來),所以「見所斷、修所斷、非所斷」這三種它倆全通。

〔尋、伺那個「非所斷」歸到哪·第一種說法·只算分別〕 一說:尋、伺裡「非所斷」的那部分,在『相、名、分別、正智、如如』這五法當中,只能歸到「分別」這一法——因為《瑜伽》說尋伺是「分別」。〔第二種說法·也算正智〕 又說:這兩個也能歸到「正智」這一法。理由有幾條:一是《論》說『正思惟是無漏的』,而正思惟正是讓心去尋求、推敲(這就是尋伺);二是又說尋伺是『言說(說法)的根子』——一個菩薩還沒修到究竟位的時候,對眾生的「藥」(對治法門)和「病」(煩惱)還不能全曉得,那他在「後得智」(出定後了別事相的那種智)裡頭給人說法,就非得靠尋、伺去推敲不可,不像「佛地」那樣『不費勁就把法說出來』(佛任運說法、用不著尋伺)——可見尋、伺這兩個也通無漏。

所以說,雖然尋、伺確實是「分別」,可不能一口咬定它倆只能歸到五法裡的第三個(分別)——因為「後得正智」裡頭也有分別(也就是說尋伺也通正智那一法)。至於其餘那些門類,照上面講隨煩惱諸門的辦法,自己順著道理推想就行。


乙、六位心所總結(離心即心之辨)

這「六類」(遍行、別境、善、煩惱、隨煩惱、不定)心所法,到底是『離開心王的體、自己另有一個本性』呢?還是『就是心王在不同情境下顯出的別相』(離不開心王)呢?〔反問〕假如真照其中一邊講,會有什麼毛病?〔答〕兩邊都有毛病。下面分兩頭把毛病攤出來。

〔難·說『心所離心另有本體』會出的毛病〕假如心所離開心王、自己另有一個本性,那就有好幾處說不通:第一,經教怎麼還能說『只有識(唯識)』呢?——既然心所是另一套東西,那就不止有識了,「唯識」這話豈不落空。第二,經教怎麼還能說『心走得最遠、心獨自而行』、『染淨都由心決定』、『士夫(眾生)由六界構成(裡頭含識界,是拿心把心所一併攝進去的)』呢?——這些話都把功用歸在心一個身上,可見心所不該離心。第三,《莊嚴論》那段話又怎麼講得通呢?那首偈的意思是:要承認『心會變現出像『能取、所取』兩面那樣的相』,同樣也會變現出像『貪等染法』的相、或像「信等善法」的相——並沒有離開心、另外實有的染法和善法。(這幾條都在證明:心所離不開心。)

〔難·說『心所就是心』會出的毛病〕反過來,假如心所就是心王在不同情境下的別相(跟心王是一個、沒有兩樣),那又有好幾處說不通:第一,經教怎麼還能說『心和心所相應』呢?——「相應」是兩個不同的東西配在一起(他性相應),不是一個東西跟自己相應;既然心所就是心,哪來兩個相應。第二,經教怎麼還能說『心和心所同時起,像太陽和陽光一塊現』呢?——既然心所就是心,就只有一個法,談不上兩個一塊起。第三,《瑜伽論》那段話又怎麼講得通呢?它明說『心所並不就是心』。那首偈的意思是:(要是心所就是心,)那「五種性」就立不住了(也就是自性、所依、所緣、行相、相應這五樣分不出來了),又會落下『把心所只當成心的分位別相』這個毛病,再說(這麼一來)心和心所的因緣也就沒分別了——這些統統跟經教相違。(這幾條都在證明:心所並不就是心。)

〔答·正解〕那該怎麼說才對呢?應該說:心所離開心王、自己另有本性。不過呢,因為『心王是主、比較殊勝』,所以經教才說「唯識」這些話(這是舉那個主的、把次要的心所一併收進去,並不是說沒有心所);又因為心所是靠著心王的力才生起的,所以說它『變現得像心王那樣』,可這並不等於說心所就是心。再說經教裡「識」、「心」這些字,本來就把心所也包在裡頭(因為心所跟心王老是相應在一起)。這麼一來,「唯識」這些話、以及『變現得像心王那樣』這個說法,就都沒毛病了——這些都是『就世俗這一層』講的(在世俗這一層,心所跟心王是「離」是「即」還分得出來)。可要是『就勝義這一層』講,那心所跟心王就是『不離、也不即』(不是一個、也不是兩個);各個識彼此之間也該這麼看(一樣是不離不即)。這就是大乘「真(勝義)」、『俗(世俗)』兩層道理的奧妙所在。

〔Verses commented〕Verse 14 · the four indeterminate

A. The Four Indeterminate

The marks of the twenty secondary defilements have already been told above. Next come the "indeterminate" (this class of mental factors whose nature is not fixed) — there are four of them, and what are their marks? The verse answers: the indeterminate are these four, regret, drowsiness, applied-thought, sustained-thought, plus the one line "the two, each in two."

The treatise says: these four dharmas, regret, drowsiness, applied-thought, sustained-thought, are "undecidable" as to whether they count as wholesome, defiled, or unmarked (not fixed in any one nature, but shifting as the case may be); further, they are not, like the omnipresent factors "contact" and the rest, "definitely spread through every single mind," nor, like the object-determined factors "desire" and the rest, "definitely spread through every single stage (of the realms)." Precisely because they are "undecidable" on all these heads, they are given the name "indeterminate."

1. Regret (悔 · remorse)

"Regret" is also called "remorse" (惡作), and the sense is: one feels aversion at a thing one has done, and so "regrets it afterward" — this after-regret is its nature. Its function: it blocks "calm-abiding" (śamatha, the practice of settling the mind down). This name "remorse" is a case of "giving the name of the 'cause' to the 'effect.'" How so? "Remorse" (惡作, the aversion-deed) originally refers to "the very thing one feels aversion at" (this is the cause, the prior thing); first there is this aversion-rousing thing (the cause), and only afterward does the after-regret arise (the effect); yet now the name of the prior "cause" (惡作) is taken to name the latter "effect" (the after-regret) — and this is "giving the cause's name to the effect." Further, "regretting that one did not do a certain thing at the time" is also counted under "remorse," as when someone repents and says: "I did not go and do that thing at the time — this is my remorse (I fret that I did not do it)."

2. Drowsiness (眠 · sleep)

"Drowsiness" is "sleep": it makes the body not at its own command, and has "dimness, abridgement" (the mind dim and dull, the mode coarse and brief) for its nature. Its function: it blocks "insight" (vipaśyanā, the practice of seeing clearly into the principle of things). How so? In sleep the body is not its own master, the mind is in the extreme dim and feeble, and only "one door" (the mind-door) is still in operation, the five doors of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body being out of use. Here the two words "dimness" and "abridgement" each have their point: the word "dimness" (dim) is to set aside "being in concentration" — for in concentration the mind too is focused on a single object, yet it is clear and bright, not dim; the word "abridgement" (the mode coarse and brief) is to set aside "the waking state" — for when awake the mode is clear, not coarse-and-brief. With these two words set down, it comes out that sleep has a substance and a function of its own (it is not a sheer blank). Moreover, in the "no-mind state" (states like swoon or a death-faint where there is no conscious activity) this name "drowsiness" is conventionally pinned on all the same, because it is, just like the other secondary-defilement mental factors such as the "covers" and the "fetters," by nature associated with mind (this is speaking conventionally by following the mark of something else).

〔The substance of regret and drowsiness · first view · taking only delusion for substance〕 One view: these two, regret and drowsiness, take only "delusion" (muddle-headedness) for their substance — the ground being that the treatise says these two are "secondary defilements" and also "a portion of delusion."

〔Second view · the defiled portion takes delusion, the pure portion takes non-delusion〕 Another view: not so, for regret and drowsiness also reach the wholesome (they are not defiled alone). One should sort it thus: the "defiled portion" of these two takes delusion for its substance, and the "pure portion" takes non-delusion for its substance; the treatise's calling them secondary defilements and a portion of delusion was said only with respect to "the defiled portion," not that they are, entire, only delusion.

〔Third view · taking volition-and-discernment / volition-and-conception for substance〕 Another view: the foregoing view does not hold either — because regret and drowsiness also reach "the unmarked" (that neutral, neither-good-nor-bad state), yet the unmarked is neither delusion nor non-delusion (it falls on neither side), so the scheme "the defiled takes delusion, the pure takes non-delusion" cannot sort it cleanly (it leaves out the unmarked portion). One should say: "remorse (regret)" takes "volition and discernment" for its substance (for the after-regret requires that one clearly think over and sift the thing one has done, and this is just volition and discernment at work); and "sleep" combines "volition and conception" for its substance (for in dreams one thinks and conceives all manner of dream-images, and this too is volition and conception at work); the treatise also says both are "conventionally existent." As for the defiled portion of them, it is of one kind flowing out of delusion (the outflow-kind, just like "lack-of-faith" and the rest), and so is spoken of as a portion of delusion.

〔It should be known · the correct view · regret and drowsiness each have a substance of their own〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): the foregoing view's reasoning does not stand either — regret and drowsiness are not just "volition, discernment, conception" turned into a "fetter" (a "fetter" is a secondary defilement, yet volition, discernment, conception are not themselves fetters, so how could they be made the substance of regret and drowsiness?). One should say: regret and drowsiness each have a substance of their own, with a look unlike that of any other mental factor; and as for the treatise's saying they are "spoken of, by following the mark of delusion, as conventionally existent," that too is a convenient way of speaking by following something else's mark (not that their substance is truly conventional).

3. Applied-thought · sustained-thought (尋 · 伺)

"Applied-thought" means seeking-out: it makes the mind, upon the "mental-speech object" (that object one thinks over in the mind by means of names and concepts), "deliberate coarsely" in a hurry — this is its nature. "Sustained-thought" means investigating: it makes the mind, upon the same mental-speech object, "deliberate finely" in a hurry — this is its nature. Both take "the basis of the state in which body and mind are at ease or not at ease" for their function: if applied-thought and sustained-thought are gentle, body and mind are at ease; if applied-thought and sustained-thought are restless, body and mind are not at ease. Both take "a portion of volition and discernment" for their substance; the difference lies only in this: upon the mental-speech object, applied-thought "does not push in deep" and sustained-thought "pushes in deep" — these two bearings can be told apart. Yet that said, were one to take away volition and discernment, just where the substances of applied-thought and sustained-thought differ could no longer be found at all (which shows that, in the end, their substance is still volition and discernment).

What do the three words "the two, each in two" in the verse mean? 〔First view〕 One view: it means that applied-thought and sustained-thought, these two, each further divide into the two classes "defiled" and "pure" (the one "two" refers to the pair applied-thought and sustained-thought, and "each in two" to each of them again dividing into the two classes defiled and pure — hence "the two, each in two").

〔Second view〕 Another view: the foregoing reading does not hold — regret and drowsiness likewise have the two classes defiled and pure, so on what ground does "the two classes defiled and pure" refer to applied-thought and sustained-thought alone (on this reading, ought not regret and drowsiness to be reckoned in too)? One should say: just as among the earlier defiled mental factors some are of the "root-defilement" nature and some of the "secondary-defilement" nature, told apart, so too these two, applied-thought and sustained-thought, each divide into the two classes "unwholesome" and "unmarked," or each divide into the two classes "fetter" (the active mode, at work in the present) and "latent disposition" (the seed, lying dormant) — this is "the two, each in two" (the pair applied-thought-and-sustained-thought, each again dividing into two classes).

〔It should be known · the correct view〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): the foregoing view does not hold either — the phrase "the two, each in two" is placed after "the four indeterminate" have all been told (it is a summing-up of these four dharmas), not said of applied-thought and sustained-thought alone. One should put it thus: the first word "two" discloses "two sets, each of two": the "two" of the first set refers to regret and drowsiness, the "two" of the second set to applied-thought and sustained-thought. These two sets are each of a different kind, and so the single word "two" gathers them up to point out, all at once, this "two-sets-each-of-two." And each one of these dharmas "has two," namely "defiled" and "non-defiled" (and herein they differ from the wholesome mental factors and the defiled mental factors — those wholesome ones are purely wholesome, those defiled ones purely defiled, with only the one nature; whereas these four run both defiled and pure). Or, put another way: "each in two" is said solely to clear away "the defiled" side — it is to bring out that they are not defiled alone but also run "indeterminate" — and so this line is specially spoken; for regret, drowsiness, applied-thought, sustained-thought have also been spoken of as secondary defilements, and lest one then doggedly take them to be defiled only, this "each in two" is set down to bring out that their nature is in fact indeterminate. In sum, this phrase "the two, each in two" is spoken to make plain the sense of "indeterminate," and so its placement is deeply useful (it is no idle word).

〔The several gates of the four indeterminate〕

〔The gate of conventional and real〕

Among these four dharmas: applied-thought and sustained-thought are definitely conventional (having no substance of their own) — because they are put together out of "volition" and "discernment," and this is what the sacred teaching says. As for regret and drowsiness 〔conventional or real · first view〕 One view: they too are conventional — the Yogācārabhūmi calls these two "conventionally existent." 〔Second view〕 Another view: regret and drowsiness "are really, substantially existent, having a thing of their own" — because the Yogācārabhūmi said only that "the latter two (applied-thought and sustained-thought)" are conventional, and did not say the former two (regret and drowsiness) are definitely conventional. Then does not the Yogācārabhūmi also call regret-and-drowsiness "conventionally existent"? That "conventionally existent" is merely spoken conventionally by following something else's mark, and does not show that the former two (regret-and-drowsiness) are definitely conventional; take a comparison: the "inner seed" (the seed within the store-consciousness) has a substance that is plainly real, yet the treatise also calls it "conventionally existent" — which shows that to be called "conventionally existent" does not necessarily mean the substance is conventional.

〔The gate of not being mutually associated〕

Among these four dharmas, applied-thought and sustained-thought definitely do not arise together (do not run side by side at one time) — for though their substance is alike "volition and discernment," the one is coarse and the other fine, and one mind cannot hold a coarse and a fine running side by side. Scripture, going by the "presence" and "absence" of applied-thought and sustained-thought, marks off the "three stages" (that is, the three tiers "the stage with applied-thought and sustained-thought," "the stage without applied-thought but with sustained-thought," "the stage without applied-thought and without sustained-thought"); and note, this marking-off looks only to the coarseness or fineness of applied-thought and sustained-thought when they are "actively present," and not to whether their "seeds" are actively present or not — and so these three stages are marked off cleanly, without getting jumbled. Further, applied-thought and sustained-thought may each arise together with the former two (regret, drowsiness); and the former two (regret, drowsiness), among themselves, also have the case where they may arise together.

〔The gate of association with which consciousness〕

These four dharmas all do not arise together with the seventh and eighth consciousnesses (the principle was told in an earlier chapter); regret and drowsiness arise together with the sixth, the mental consciousness, only — because they are not "dharmas of the first five consciousnesses" (the five consciousnesses eye, ear, nose, tongue, body have no such modes as after-regret or sleep).

〔Applied-thought and sustained-thought, with which consciousness · first view · they arise with the five consciousnesses too〕 One view: applied-thought and sustained-thought arise together with the first five consciousnesses too. Three citations from the treatises are adduced as grounds: first, the treatise says "the five consciousnesses too have applied-thought and sustained-thought"; second, it further says "applied-thought and sustained-thought just are the seven [kinds of] discrimination" (such as "discrimination of marks" and the like); third, the Vyākhyā also says "spontaneous discrimination refers to the five consciousnesses" (the spontaneous, of-themselves discrimination of the five consciousnesses just is applied-thought and sustained-thought).

〔It should be known · the correct view · they arise with the mental consciousness only〕 Another view (and this is the correct reading): applied-thought and sustained-thought arise together with the sixth, the mental consciousness, only. The grounds: first, the treatise says "the dharmas of seeking-out and investigating and the like are all dharmas exclusive to the mental consciousness"; second, it further says "applied-thought and sustained-thought are associated with the two feelings sorrow and joy," and never said they are associated with pain and pleasure (as for "the feeling of equanimity," that belongs to every mind and need not be specially mentioned). 〔Someone asks〕 Then why did the treatise not say applied-thought and sustained-thought are associated with pain and pleasure too? 〔A〕 Though in the first dhyāna there is indeed "pleasure of the mental ground," it is inseparable from "joy," and so it was gathered in under the name "joy" once for all (no separate "pleasure" set up); and though in the place of unmixed suffering (the hells) there is indeed "pain of the mental ground," its look closely resembles "sorrow," and so it was spoken of as "sorrow" once for all (no separate "pain" set up) — this is why pain and pleasure were not separately mentioned. Third, the treatise further says: applied-thought and sustained-thought take "the name-body" (verbal designations) and the like for their object, whereas the first five consciousnesses do not take the name-body and the like for their object (the five consciousnesses cling only to the marks of things themselves, and do not cling to verbal designations) — since applied-thought and sustained-thought must depend on names-and-marks while the five consciousnesses never touch names-and-marks, it is plain that applied-thought and sustained-thought arise together with the mental consciousness only.

Then turning back to the first view's cited line "the five consciousnesses have applied-thought and sustained-thought," what does it really mean? It says only that applied-thought and sustained-thought are "for the most part set going by the five consciousnesses," not that applied-thought and sustained-thought are associated with the five consciousnesses, arising along with them. And as to the Vyākhyā's line "spontaneous discrimination refers to the five consciousnesses" — it and the "discrimination" that the Yogācārabhūmi speaks of are in fact not one meaning: the Vyākhyā's "spontaneous discrimination" refers straight to the five consciousnesses themselves, whereas the "discrimination" the Yogācārabhūmi speaks of refers to "the applied-thought and sustained-thought associated with the discriminating mental consciousness that arises together with the five consciousnesses" (that is, the applied-thought and sustained-thought of the sixth mental consciousness, not that the five consciousnesses have applied-thought and sustained-thought of their own). The word "discrimination" in the two places each refers to its own thing, and so the first view's adducing the Vyākhyā as proof does not stand; from this it is known that the five consciousnesses definitely have no applied-thought or sustained-thought.

〔The gate of association with feeling〕

〔Which feelings the four indeterminate go with · first view〕 One view: remorse (regret) is associated with "sorrow, equanimity" — because it forever runs along with a "sorrowful-distressed" look, and also reaches the unmarked (and so matches the neither-sorrowful-nor-glad "equanimity" too). Sleep arises together with the three feelings "joy, sorrow, equanimity" — because its look may be glad, may be sorrowful, may be neither-glad-nor-sorrowful (glad, distressed, and middling-neutral, all three reach it). Applied-thought and sustained-thought are associated with the four feelings "sorrow, joy, equanimity, pleasure" — because in the first dhyāna they can arise together with "the pleasure of the mental ground" (and so they pick up one more, pleasure).

〔Second view〕 Another view: these four dharmas also arise together with "the feeling of pain" — because in the destinies of unmixed suffering (the hells) they can arise together with "the pain of the mental ground" (and so, on this account, these four dharmas reach all five feelings entire).

〔The gate of association with the object-determined [factors]〕

These four dharmas may all arise together with the "five object-determined" (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, discernment) — because their look and the object they cling to agree with those five and do not clash.

〔The gate of association with the wholesome [factors]〕

Regret and drowsiness can arise together with only "ten wholesome mental factors" — because these two appear in the desire-realm only, and in the desire-realm there is no "pliancy" wholesome factor (take pliancy out, and of the eleven wholesome there remain ten). Applied-thought and sustained-thought, then, can arise together with all "eleven wholesome" — because these two can rise as far as the first dhyāna, and in the first dhyāna "pliancy" arises along with them (the eleven wholesome complete).

〔The gate of association with the [root] defilements and the secondary defilements〕

First, as to pairing with the "root defilements": regret can be associated with only the one root defilement "ignorance (delusion)" — because regret's look is coarse, while root defilements such as greed have a fine look, and a coarse and a fine cannot be brought together. Sleep, applied-thought, sustained-thought, then, can arise together with all ten root defilements — they are mutually not at odds. Next, as to pairing with the "secondary defilements": regret can arise together with the middling and major secondary afflictions, but not with the minor ten, anger and the rest — because anger and the rest must each be its own master, which butts head-on against regret's also "wanting to be master." Sleep, applied-thought, sustained-thought, then, can arise together with all twenty secondary defilements — because in states such as sleep all those secondary defilements can come along too.

〔The gate of the three natures〕

These four dharmas reach all three natures, wholesome, unwholesome, unmarked — to give an instance: one can feel after-regret even over "an unmarked matter" (a matter neither good nor bad), which shows that regret reaches even the unmarked; the other three may be inferred on this pattern.

〔Under which class of wholesome · first view〕 One view: the former two (regret, drowsiness) belong only to "innately-acquired wholesome" (the kind of wholesome one has of birth, effortlessly) — because regret's look is coarse and base, and drowsiness's look is dim and coarse, and they cannot bear up "the applied" (the kind of wholesome worked up by effort in practice). The latter two (applied-thought, sustained-thought), then, also reach "applied wholesome" — because in such wisdoms as "the wisdom born of hearing" (the wisdom worked up by hearing the true Dharma) there is applied-thought and sustained-thought at work.

〔Second view〕 Another view: the former two (regret, drowsiness) also reach "applied wholesome" — because in the stages of "hearing and reflecting" (when one hears and reflects on the true Dharma) there is regret and drowsiness too. Further, the latter three (drowsiness, applied-thought, sustained-thought) all reach both "defiled unmarked" and "pure unmarked"; only "remorse (regret)" does not reach the defiled unmarked — because its working-understanding is coarse and fierce (the defiled unmarked must be fine; regret is too coarse, and so is left out).

〔The gate of the four unmarked [states]〕

"The unmarked" (the neutral, neither-good-nor-bad state) further divides into four kinds: maturation-unmarked, deportment-unmarked, craft-unmarked, and transformation (mastery)-unmarked. Among these four — regret reaches only "the middle two" (deportment, craft): because its look is coarse and fierce, and it is not "a fruit worked up by concentration" (so the "transformation-unmarked," which requires concentration, is ruled out too), leaving deportment and craft, these two, to match it. Drowsiness, then, "takes out the fourth (transformation-unmarked)" and reaches the former three: because sleep is not drawn forth by concentration, and besides "a maturation-born mind" can have sleep too (and so it reaches all three of maturation, deportment, craft). Applied-thought and sustained-thought, then, "take out the first (maturation-unmarked)" and reach the latter three: because that maturation kind of mind has a working-understanding too feeble, unable to seek-and-investigate the senses of names-and-words (applied-thought and sustained-thought must touch names-and-words, which maturation cannot do, and so maturation is taken out, leaving deportment, craft, transformation, the latter three).

〔The gate of binding to the realms〕

Remorse (regret) and sleep exist in the desire-realm only; applied-thought and sustained-thought exist in both the desire-realm and the first dhyāna; as for the realms and stages further up (the second dhyāna and beyond), their dharmas are every one subtle and still (and cannot hold these four coarse, restless dharmas). And so if one of regret and drowsiness is born into an upper stage, these two definitely cannot become actively present. Applied-thought and sustained-thought, then, are more nimble: "those above and those below" can each rise to act "below or above" (one born above can give rise to applied-thought and sustained-thought below, one born below can give rise to applied-thought and sustained-thought above, upper and lower being mutually open). And whether below or above, applied-thought and sustained-thought can take an upper-stage or a lower-stage object.

〔Whether regret and drowsiness can take an upper-stage object · first view〕 One view: regret and drowsiness cannot take an upper-stage object — because their look is coarse and fixed on what is near, and extremely dim and coarse besides, so that they cannot reach far off to seize an upper-stage object. 〔Second view〕 Another view: these two can take an upper-stage object too — say a person with a wrong view feels after-regret over the fact that "he had cultivated the concentration of an upper realm" (does this regret not then take an upper-stage object?); and in dreams one can dream over all things one has gone through (and among them lies the upper-stage object too — does this drowsiness not then take an upper-stage object?).

〔The gate of the trainee and the non-trainee〕

Regret does not count as "non-trainee" (the arhat register) — because the moment one is parted from desire and attains the non-trainee [state], this dharma regret is cast off then and there (in the non-trainee stage there is no regret). Sleep, applied-thought, sustained-thought, then, reach all three kinds, "trainee, non-trainee, and neither-trainee-nor-non-trainee." Why? Because the conditioned wholesome dharmas of "one still seeking liberation" (the noble one) are all called "trainee," and the conditioned wholesome dharmas of "one whose practice is complete" (the arhat) are all called "non-trainee" — and sleep, applied-thought, sustained-thought are still present in both these stations, and so reach them all.

〔The gate of what is severed by seeing or by cultivation〕

Regret and drowsiness are of these two kinds only, "severed by seeing" and "severed by cultivation" (that is, severed on the path of seeing and on the path of cultivation). Why? First, these two arise being driven by the force of wrong view and the like (and so fall to severance by seeing); second, these two are not directly drawn forth by the uncontaminated path (and so cannot enter the register "not to be severed"); third, these two are not, like "sorrow," able to drive a person deeply to seek liberation ("sorrow" can be reckoned into "not to be severed," but regret and drowsiness cannot). One thing must be added, though: if one reckons by the sense "once severed away it is called not-to-be-severed," then the sleep of the non-trainee stage (the arhat's) may be reckoned into "not to be severed" too (because by that time the defiled has been severed clean away).

Applied-thought and sustained-thought, though they are not themselves the true uncontaminated path, can yet draw forth the uncontaminated (and can also be drawn forth out of the uncontaminated), and so reach all three, "severed by seeing, severed by cultivation, not to be severed."

〔Where the "not-to-be-severed" portion of applied-thought and sustained-thought belongs · first view · it counts only as discrimination〕 One view: as for the "not-to-be-severed" portion of applied-thought and sustained-thought, among the "five dharmas" (mark, name, discrimination, right cognition, suchness) it can be reckoned only into "discrimination" — because the Yogācārabhūmi says applied-thought and sustained-thought are "discrimination." 〔Second view · it counts as right cognition too〕 Another view: these two can be reckoned into "right cognition" too. The grounds are several: first, the treatise says "right thought is uncontaminated," and right thought is just what sets the mind to seeking-out and deliberating (which is applied-thought and sustained-thought); second, it further says applied-thought and sustained-thought are "the root of speech (preaching)" — for when a bodhisattva has not yet reached the ultimate stage, he cannot fully know the "medicine" (the methods of counteraction) and the "disease" (the defilements) of sentient beings, and so, in the "subsequently-attained cognition" (the cognition that, on coming out of concentration, discerns the marks of things) he preaches the Dharma for others, he absolutely must lean on applied-thought and sustained-thought to deliberate, unlike at "the Buddha stage" where one "preaches the Dharma effortlessly" (the Buddha preaches of himself, with no need of applied-thought and sustained-thought) — which shows that these two, applied-thought and sustained-thought, reach the uncontaminated too.

So, although it is said that applied-thought and sustained-thought are surely "discrimination," one cannot doggedly insist that these two belong only to the third of the five dharmas (discrimination) — because in "the subsequently-attained right cognition" too there is discrimination (which is to say applied-thought and sustained-thought reach that dharma "right cognition" as well). As for the remaining gates, one may follow the method of the gates of the secondary defilements told above, and think them out for oneself going by the principle.


B. The general summary of the six classes of mental factors (the dispute over apart-from-mind or being-mind)

These "six classes" of mental factors (omnipresent, object-determined, wholesome, [root] defilements, secondary defilements, indeterminate) — are they "apart from the substance of the mind-king, possessing a nature of their own"? Or are they "the distinct guises the mind-king shows in differing situations" (inseparable from the mind-king)? 〔Q〕 Granting that one tells it either way, what is the fault? 〔A〕 Both ways have a fault. Below, the faults are laid out under two heads.

〔Q · the faults of saying "the mental factors are apart from mind, with a body of their own"〕 If the mental factors are apart from the mind-king, possessing a nature of their own, then there are several things that do not get through: First, how can the teaching still say "there is only consciousness (consciousness-only)"? — since, if the mental factors are another set of things, then there is more than consciousness, and the word "consciousness-only" falls void. Second, how can the teaching still say "mind travels farthest, mind fares alone," "defilement and purity are decided by mind," "the person (a sentient being) is constituted of the six elements" (which include the element of consciousness, where mind is taken to gather the mental factors in along with it)? — these sayings all set the function on the one mind, which shows the mental factors ought not to be apart from mind. Third, how is that passage in the Sūtrālaṃkāra to be made to fit? The sense of that verse is: one must grant that "mind manifests an appearance as if in two aspects, the 'grasper' and the 'grasped,'" and likewise manifests an appearance as if of "defiled dharmas such as greed," or as if of "wholesome dharmas such as faith" — there being no defiled dharma and no wholesome dharma really existent apart from mind. (These several points all prove: the mental factors are not apart from mind.)

〔Q · the faults of saying "the mental factors are mind itself"〕 Conversely, if the mental factors just are the distinct guises of the mind-king in differing situations (being one with the mind-king, no two), then again there are several things that do not get through: First, how can the teaching still say "mind is associated [with the mental factors]"? — for "association" is two different things paired together (association of differing natures), not one thing associated with itself; if the mental factors just are mind, where are the two to be associated? Second, how can the teaching still say "mind and the mental factors arise at one time, like the sun and its light appearing together"? — for if the mental factors just are mind, there is but one dharma, and no two arising together to speak of. Third, how is that passage in the Yogācārabhūmi to be made to fit? It plainly says "the mental factors are not mind itself." The sense of that verse is: (were the mental factors mind itself,) then "the five natures" would not stand (that is, self-nature, basis, object, mode, association — these five could no longer be told apart); further it would incur the fault of "making the mental factors merely the positional distinct-guises of mind"; and besides (on this view) the causes-and-conditions of mind and of the mental factors would have no difference either — and all these run counter to the teaching. (These several points all prove: the mental factors are not mind itself.)

〔A · the correct view〕 Then how is it to be put rightly? One should say: the mental factors are apart from the mind-king, possessing a nature of their own. Yet because "the mind-king is the master, the superior one," the teaching speaks of "consciousness-only" and the like (this is to lift up that master and gather the lesser mental factors in along with it — not that there are no mental factors); and because the mental factors arise by leaning on the force of the mind-king, they are said to "manifest an appearance resembling the mind-king," yet this is not to say the mental factors are mind. Further, the words "consciousness" and "mind" in the teaching of themselves take the mental factors in too (because the mental factors are forever associated with the mind-king). And so the words "consciousness-only" and the rest, and the saying "manifest an appearance resembling the mind-king," all turn out without fault — these being all spoken "from the level of the conventional" (on the conventional level, whether the mental factors are "apart from" or "identical with" the mind-king can still be told apart). But spoken "from the level of the ultimate," the mental factors and the mind-king are "neither-apart-nor-identical" (not one, and not two); and the several consciousnesses, each against another, are to be viewed in just this way too (likewise neither-apart-nor-identical). This is the very subtlety of the great vehicle's two-level principle, "the true (the ultimate)" and "the conventional."

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0